we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n voice_n be_v make_v great_a then_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o yield_v his_o testimony_n unto_o a_o other_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o credence_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n great_a credit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o other_o who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n most_o unwoorthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n secondary_o man_n 2._o reason_n our_o comfort_n faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n do_v preach_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v of_o all_o who_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o the_o conflict_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o great_a what_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v what_o sure_a consolation_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n if_o that_o that_o voice_n on_o which_o our_o confidence_n rely_v be_v no_o otherwise_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n say_v so_o in_o who_o we_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n error_n and_o vanity_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n scarce_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o some_o weight_n do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o their_o word_n except_o other_o reason_n concur_v with_o it_o enemy_n 3_o reason_n the_o confutation_n of_o our_o enemy_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o christian_n religion_n be_v plain_o expose_v unto_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n do_v therefore_o only_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v credit_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o for_o if_o they_o be_v by_o no_o other_o confutation_n repress_v they_o will_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o truth_n deny_v it_o than_o we_o affirm_v it_o witness_n 4_o reason_n witness_n last_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n &_o do_v challenge_v a_o far_o high_a authority_n unto_o itself_o them_z which_o hang_v upon_o man_n word_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_o john_n 5._o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n signify_v thereby_o that_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o no_o not_o on_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n although_o yet_o he_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o as_o of_o less_o account_n that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n and_o if_o christ_n now_o be_v humble_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o then_o sure_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 2._o paul_n say_v my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v then_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v no_o not_o upon_o reason_n wise_o frame_v by_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n eph._n 2._o the_o church_n herself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o then_o the_o confidence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o foundation_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v hang_v on_o the_o church_n witness_n for_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o her_o own_o and_o 1._o john_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o hang_v not_o on_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credence_n unto_o god_n witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n to_o be_v indeed_o his_o voice_n then_o unto_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o contrary_a false_a that_o they_o be_v true_a the_o church_n alone_o do_v witness_v answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a that_o by_o the_o church_n objection_n 1_o record_n alone_o it_o do_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v come_v uncorrupt_a this_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o god_n far_o more_o certain_o testify_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o feign_a or_o forge_a thing_n be_v in_o these_o book_n them_z it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v they_o therefore_o who_o stand_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n alone_o in_o this_o point_n show_v that_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v or_o understand_v the_o chief_a testimony_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n authentic_a ghost_n the_o discern_a of_o book_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o they_o objection_n 2_o term_v they_o canonical_a of_o both_o testament_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n wisdom_n but_o that_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o be_v imprint_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v consider_v for_o either_o in_o these_o which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a the_o force_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v less_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n and_o matter_n then_o in_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n therefore_o set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v neither_o out_o of_o these_o book_n themselves_o author_n 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o author_n nor_o out_o of_o other_o which_o be_v canonical_a that_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o either_o they_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o those_o who_o god_n by_o certain_a testimony_n have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o themselves_o do_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a author_n of_o they_o or_o by_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o other_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v now_o as_o touch_v either_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n we_o build_v not_o our_o judgement_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o church_n judgement_n only_o do_v we_o judge_v some_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o do_v therefore_o accept_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o some_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o objection_n 3_o false_a the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n 1._o answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v too_o trifle_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n in_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o first_o manifest_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o
creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v except_o the_o word_n be_v first_o deliver_v now_o when_o we_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o character_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o volume_n but_o rather_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v often_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n elder_a 2._o answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a a_o young_a workman_n may_v be_v more_o skilful_a than_o a_o elder_a yet_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o they_o assume_v always_o true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a witness_n be_v great_a than_o of_o thâ—_n young_a for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n &_o quality_n of_o the_o young_a witness_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v great_a credit_n than_o the_o ancient_a christ_n be_v man_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o moses_n also_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_a time_n before_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o authority_n therefore_o great_a no_o not_o of_o all_o the_o other_o witness_n then_o of_o christ_n alone_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n witness_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o do_v witness_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o but_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o oath_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o place_n 1._o truth_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o timot_n objection_n 4_o 3._o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v otherwhere_o and_o that_o not_o once_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o foundamentall_a or_o uphold_v pillar_n but_o a_o ministerial_a that_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mansion_n place_n or_o sure_a seat_n which_o may_v carry_v the_o truth_n leave_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o all_o mankind_n 1._o acts._n 9_o gal._n 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o tit._n 1._o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n get_v credit_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n unto_o paul_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n term_v pillar_n galat._n 2._o not_o that_o the_o church_n rest_v on_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chieftain_n and_o master_n of_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v those_o that_o teach_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o austin_n out_o of_o objection_n 5_o his_o book_n entitle_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n rule_n a_o place_n of_o augustine_n 1_o answer_n a_o example_n make_v no_o rule_n chap._n 5._o i_o say_v augustine_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o austin_n or_o some_o other_o do_v give_v credence_n unto_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v fashion_v a_o rule_n hence_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n either_o do_v or_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n confirm_v 2_o answer_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o yet_o not_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o do_v easy_o perceive_v who_o weigh_v both_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o place_n &_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a unto_o austen_n for_o austen_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o he_o oppose_v one_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o deni_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o manichaean_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v either_o by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o manichaean_o have_v none_o or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o which_o themselves_o be_v depart_v for_o example_n sake_n he_o propose_v himself_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v he_o thereunto_o austen_n therefore_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o manichaean_o but_o of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v manifest_o declare_v who_o than_o i_o believe_v when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v believe_v not_o a_o manichean_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o obey_v the_o church_n voice_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o manichaean_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v perceave_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o a_o far_a other_o foundation_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o selfsame_o book_n it_o therefore_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n especial_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a thou_o have_v purpose_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commend_v that_o thyself_o believe_v and_o to_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o when_o as_o i_o of_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v commend_v that_o which_o myself_o believe_v &_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o must_v determine_v or_o do_v but_o even_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o know_v certain_a thing_n and_o afterward_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o who_o bid_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v that_o be_v more_o enhable_v by_o faith_n itself_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_n and_o illightn_v our_o mind_n wherefore_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o austen_n who_o draw_v that_o which_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weak_a unto_o that_o time_n when_o he_o affirm_v far_o otherwise_o not_o of_o himself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o reverend_a a_o regard_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o believe_v god_n yea_o without_o any_o creature_n testimony_n even_o as_o elias_n forsake_v not_o god_n answer_n 1._o reg._n 19_o the_o application_n of_o the_o answer_n no_o not_o when_o he_o think_v that_o himself_o only_o be_v leave_v alive_a of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o either_o austen_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v unto_o religion_n nor_o as_o yet_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o his_o hart_n samaritan_n that_o follow_v not_o which_o they_o will_v 1_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n 2_o because_o thereis_n a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o like_a example_n 1_o the_o
faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o further_o also_o that_o it_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a woorship_v of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o must_v stand_v sure_a and_o immovable_a against_o temptation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n &_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n unto_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o go_v from_o certain_a thing_n unto_o uncertain_a but_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n and_o therefore_o humane_a decree_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o precept_n which_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a 3_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v be_v not_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a three_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n perform_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o omit_v without_o offend_v of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v woorship_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n both_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v testify_v as_o esai_n 29._o and_o matt._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_n i_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o number_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n amongst_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o thrust_v upon_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o himself_o never_o require_v fourthlie_o sufficient_a 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v of_o man_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n without_o great_a injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n &_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v in_o this_o life_n concern_v his_o will_n towards_o we_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 15._o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hard_a of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n act._n 20._o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o tim._n 3._o know_v that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v &_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n five_o these_o 5_o other_o doctor_n may_v o_z the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o these_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o high_a then_o of_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o immediate_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o other_o man_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v so_o lighten_v and_o guide_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n other_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephe._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o than_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v other_o build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o may_v err_v aught_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v wherefore_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o propound_v and_o expound_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n with_o great_a consent_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n yet_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v somewhat_o great_a than_o these_o man_n who_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n fight_v against_o this_o opinion_n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o say_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o fault_n of_o pride_n either_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o and_o august_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o account_v of_o every_o one_o discourse_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o without_o impair_n the_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o man_n to_o dislike_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n if_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o they_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n assistance_n understand_v either_o of_o other_o or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o epist_n 112._o if_o ought_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n canonical_a we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_a believe_v it_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o be_v believe_v thou_o may_v choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o against_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v that_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n other_o decree_n also_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o unchangeable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o oracle_n prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a papist_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o some_o show_n and_o pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o decree_a what_o objection_n 1_o they_o listen_v beside_o and_o contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n perfect_a the_o scripture_n do_v not_o remain_v perfect_a in_o which_o some_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o num._n 21._o be_v name_v the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n jos_n 10._o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a and_o often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o epistle_n catholic_a of_o jude_n be_v allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o eph._n 3._o make_v mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hence_o therefore_o these_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defect_n hereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o
withdraw_v from_o those_o error_n which_o happy_o we_o drink_v in_o in_o our_o childhood_n 3._o because_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v build_v and_o unto_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v 4._o because_o god_n receave_v not_o into_o favour_n those_o who_o by_o their_o judgement_n can_v discern_v between_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v instruction_n neither_o do_v salvation_n befall_v to_o those_o who_o have_v understanding_n without_o agnise_v and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o without_o faith_n &_o repentance_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a 10.17_o john_n 17.3_o rom._n 10.17_o that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v now_o no_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v there_o must_v therefore_o in_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o rude_a and_o young_a sort_n also_o may_v be_v capable_a 5._o because_o of_o order_n and_o seemlines_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o circumcision_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n so_o it_o beseem_v we_o also_o after_o baptism_n to_o instruct_v our_o little_a one_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n 6_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o the_o rude_a and_o young_a sort_n that_o they_o be_v sever_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o heathen_a objection_n but_o we_o may_v have_v a_o implicit_a or_o confuse_a faith_n therefore_o no_o need_n of_o instruction_n answer_n no_o faith_n be_v without_o knowledge_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o instruction_n 3.36_o rom._n 10.14_o john_n 3.36_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hard_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v all_o man_n who_o at_o leastwise_o strive_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o humanity_n to_o embrace_v and_o profess_v some_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n as_o also_o some_o manner_n of_o worship_v he_o partly_o draw_v from_o nature_n herself_o and_o partly_o by_o persuasion_n receive_v which_o be_v it_o that_o they_o call_v religion_n now_o albeit_o all_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o neither_o will_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o that_o degree_n of_o impudence_n as_o not_o to_o yield_v their_o assent_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o notwithstanding_o which_o may_v be_v that_o religion_n deliver_v from_o above_o will_v never_o be_v agree_v upon_o amongst_o man_n until_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n return_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v decide_v the_o controversy_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o deem_v that_o in_o every_o religion_n which_o do_v lead_v a_o man_n towards_o god_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v every_o man_n as_o these_o man_n interpret_v it_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n what_o manner_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o true_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n other_o be_v false_a lie_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o true_a according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o other_o opinion_n think_v and_o that_o right_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o god_n be_v true_o worship_v and_o that_o to_o be_v but_o one_o &_o that_o in_o it_o only_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o know_v and_o though_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a one_o stamp_n at_o it_o do_v profess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o alone_a true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n which_o god_n himself_o even_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n deliver_v by_o his_o own_o voice_n to_o our_o first_o father_n and_o afterward_o will_v have_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n since_o than_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o write_a word_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n before_o we_o come_v to_o make_v recital_n what_o ourselves_o affirm_v 1_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v or_o how_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v divide_v 2_o what_o religion_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n differ_v from_o other_o religion_n or_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o dissever_v she_o from_o other_o sect_n 3_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v this_o religion_n alone_o to_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v forge_v 4_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o question_n teach_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o argument_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n can_v be_v more_o right_o nor_o more_o simple_o nor_o with_o more_o perspicuous_a brevity_n comprise_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v comprise_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n &_o creed_n in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v rehearse_v which_o will_v be_v manifest_a enough_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o catechism_n of_o heidelberg_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o of_o which_o yet_o the_o first_o &_o the_o three_o appertain_v unto_o the_o law_n other_o make_v five_o part_n the_o decalog_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o law_n the_o creed_n the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n but_o the_o decalog_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o former_a part_n the_o creed_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o appurtenance_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o law_n there_o be_v also_o who_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v 1._o into_o the_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v god_n 2._o into_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o will_n 3._o into_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o work_n but_o these_o three_o part_n be_v handle_v both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n division_n a_o argument_n from_o the_o division_n 1._o for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n be_v either_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o will_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n wherefore_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n his_o will_n be_v see_v either_o in_o his_o commandment_n or_o in_o his_o threaten_n or_o in_o his_o promise_n now_o his_o work_n either_o be_v his_o benefit_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v to_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o creation_n after_o the_o fall_n &_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n beside_o these_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v describe_v and_o of_o all_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o both_o wherefore_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a general_a head_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o division_n say_v so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v testimony_n testimony_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v comprehend_v the_o same_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v what_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o of_o we_o he_o require_v therefore_o have_v we_o well_o divide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 4_o we_o do_v gather_v also_o the_o selfsame_a argument_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o this_o covenant_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o wit_n
convict_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o have_v stubborne_o seek_v after_o error_n and_o blindness_n the_o difference_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n from_o other_o 1_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v from_o god_n other_o sect_n be_v spring_v from_o man_n and_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o devil_n 2_o true_a religion_n have_v firm_a testimony_n divine_a such_o as_o quiet_a conscience_n darcken_v the_o law_n by_o nature_n know_v yet_o darcken_v and_o convince_v all_o other_o sect_n of_o error_n 3_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v and_o uncorrupt_a and_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_o keep_v as_o for_o other_o sect_n they_o cast_v away_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a table_n of_o the_o decalog_n as_o also_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o little_a good_a and_o true_a which_o they_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o discipline_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o table_n or_o concern_v the_o outward_a and_o civil_a duty_n towards_o man_n know_v the_o gospel_n by_o nature_n not_o know_v 4_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o right_o understand_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n alone_o teach_v and_o in_o this_o true_a doctrine_n alone_o be_v it_o contain_v other_o sect_n either_o be_v clean_o ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n jew_n turk_n who_o also_o be_v as_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o they_o do_v patch_v some_o little_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o own_o error_n of_o which_o part_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o perceive_v the_o use_n as_o the_o arrian_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o concern_v the_o person_n other_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n maintain_v error_n all_o these_o though_o they_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o since_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o that_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v since_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n either_o to_o be_v true_a god_n or_o true_a man_n neither_o do_v seek_v for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n whole_o in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o outward_a profession_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 4._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o difference_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n from_o philosophy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o study_n philosophy_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o doctrine_n 1._o philosophy_n be_v whole_o natural_a but_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o above_o even_o from_o god_n 2._o only_o this_o doctrine_n declare_v the_o gospel_n philosophy_n be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o original_n of_o our_o misery_n philosophy_n do_v not_o so_o 4_o this_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n it_o do_v minister_v comfort_n unto_o our_o conscience_n and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o wade_v out_o of_o danger_n philosophy_n teach_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o 5._o of_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o whole_a law_n philosophy_n let_v pass_v the_o chief_a part_n indeed_o philosophy_n contain_v two_o part_n profitable_a for_o man_n life_n as_o logic_n mathematics_n &_o other_o which_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v in_o this_o doctrine_n but_o as_o concern_v this_o doctrine_n philosophy_n have_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o obscure_o and_o that_o take_v out_o but_o of_o a_o few_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v certain_a common_a comfort_n those_o that_o be_v not_o common_a it_o have_v not_o as_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n common_a comfort_n be_v these_o 1_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v he_o 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o the_o end_n which_o virtue_n propose_v 5._o the_o example_n of_o other_o 6._o hope_v of_o reward_n 7._o a_o compare_v of_o evente_n because_o a_o less_o evil_a be_v compare_v unto_o a_o great_a those_o comfort_n which_o be_v not_o common_a but_o proper_a unto_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o misery_n themselves_o 3._o our_o final_a delivery_n certain_a note_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o the_o mark_n which_o distinguish_v the_o church_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o other_o be_v these_o 1._o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n both_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n many_o time_n true_o great_a vice_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o maintain_v as_o fall_v out_o in_o other_o sect_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o first_o herself_o that_o do_v comprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o before_o any_o other_o as_o long_o as_o this_o remain_v so_o long_o remain_v the_o church_n of_o the_o third_z question_n scripture_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o religion_n alone_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o woorld_n put_v this_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o no_o man_n without_o extreme_a and_o manifest_a impudency_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o paradise_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o apparent_o know_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o command_v by_o god_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n or_o that_o any_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o here-hence_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o prophet_n harken_v o_o heaven_n &_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o esaias_n jeremias_n etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o whether_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o by_o what_o proof_n and_o testimony_n we_o be_v certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v of_o us._n necassary_n wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v necassary_n for_o except_v this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n remain_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v as_o true_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v god_n open_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o whole_a certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v weaken_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n worthy_a those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v seek_v for_o sure_a comfort_n to_o inquire_v whence_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o question_n now_o long_o since_o answer_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a church_n the_o first_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n then_o because_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v it_o by_o her_o testimony_n but_o we_o as_o we_o neither_o reject_v nor_o contemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v pestilent_a and_o detestable_a who_o often_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o wicked_a be_v it_o and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v god_n 1._o reason_n the_o reproach_n of_o god_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o
not_o know_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o it_o vniversallie_n 2_o answer_n vniversallie_n second_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o err_v not_o universallie_o for_o always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o also_o of_o the_o godly_a oftentimes_o fall_v into_o error_n through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o defend_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n 12_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ephes_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 12_o silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o philip._n 3._o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveile_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n grace_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n severallie_o as_o he_o wil._n the_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o whitsuntide_n be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o err_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n &_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o pasias_n irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n methodius_n martyr_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o church_n er_fw-mi not_o universallie_o yet_o oftentimes_o some_o of_o her_o member_n err_v when_o as_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n which_o god_n suffer_v not_o seldom_o to_o happen_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o keep_v we_o be_v warn_v of_o our_o weakness_n and_o blindness_n in_o modesty_n and_o his_o true_a fear_n and_o in_o daily_a invocate_a of_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n 119._o psalm_n 119._o and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n likewise_o 1_o tim._n 6._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babbling_n this_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v god_n 7_o objection_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o obey_v bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o so_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n err_v not_o as_o it_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o must_v obey_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n cap._n 20._o take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o mat._n 18._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n luc._n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 13._o obey_v those_o who_o bear_v rule_v over_o you_o for_o both_o they_o must_v rule_v and_o the_o church_n must_v obey_v they_o according_a unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1._o answer_n necessary_o in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n free_o in_o tradition_n gal._n 1._o whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o minister_n propound_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v it_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v matt._n 23.2_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n &_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n who_o teach_v moses_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n if_o also_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o a_o middle_a sort_n which_o be_v profitable_a these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o avoid_v of_o offence_n but_o if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o observe_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o woorship_v of_o god_n they_o sit_v no_o long_o in_o moses_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o john_n 10._o the_o sheep_n hear_v they_o not_o likewise_o 1._o tim._n 4._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o precept_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o just_a &_o good_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n inst_z 1_o inst_z for_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o example_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o god_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n have_v decree_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bishop_n 1_o instance_n the_o magstrate_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n but_o have_v give_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o obei_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o his_o law_n but_o not_o with_o they_o which_o without_o offence_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n for_o of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 13._o we_o must_v obey_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n coloss_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n answer_n 2_o instance_n the_o high_a power_n do_v more_o bind_v 1_o answer_n likewise_o gal._n 5._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a now_o if_o again_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a force_n then_o that_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o obey_v first_o we_o grant_v that_o more_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n then_o to_o the_o inferior_a as_o long_o as_o it_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o minister_n propound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o appertain_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n they_o do_v not_o now_o offend_v against_o they_o but_o against_o god_n whosoever_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o if_o they_o require_v their_o law_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v make_v they_o necessary_a when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n to_o ensue_v because_o this_o charge_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o further_o we_o confess_v that_o great_a obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o superior_a power_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v superior_a that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n will_v have_v other_o power_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o civil_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n deliver_v command_v and_o commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o of_o matter_n indifferent_a concern_v which_o nothing_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v superior_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n 8_o but_o against_o this_o they_o return_v again_o that_o we_o also_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n &_o father_n in_o
meaning_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o these_o rule_n of_o examine_v and_o judge_v which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v do_v not_o suffer_v then_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o time_n and_o who_o write_n be_v pure_a what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v and_o in_o what_o age_n either_o right_o expound_v or_o deprave_a with_o error_n last_o who_o interpretation_n either_o be_v of_o the_o author_n or_o may_v be_v of_o we_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n agree_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 8.47_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v it_o to_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v with_o glad_a and_o thankful_a mind_n embrace_v and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n but_o if_o any_o quarrel_a man_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v because_o of_o they_o a_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o must_v leave_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n counsele_v we_o to_o titus_n 3._o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretik_a after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n and_o 1._o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v more_o filthy_a neither_o very_o do_v he_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o satisfy_v rest_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v show_v but_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n prayer_n 6._o prayer_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o manifest_v their_o impudency_n so_o be_v there_o further_o require_v for_o the_o fence_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o debate_n of_o religion_n beside_o a_o care_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o ardent_a and_o daily_a invocate_a of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v stay_n in_o error_n 57.15_o mat._n 11.28_o esaie_n 57.15_o which_o may_v pull_v we_o from_o he_o but_o will_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v depend_v not_o on_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o luke_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o james_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v lack_fw-mi wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o to_o their_o former_a argument_n our_o adversary_n add_v that_o it_o objection_n 11_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o another_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v he_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o subject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o another_o but_o we_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n first_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o truth_n and_o constancy_n while_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o do_v never_o square_a from_o himself_o then_o also_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pronounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o while_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o whether_o those_o be_v his_o word_n which_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o we_o do_v even_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o and_o after_o that_o we_o find_v out_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o that_o without_o make_v any_o controversy_n we_o submit_v our_o mind_n &_o will_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v us._n for_o while_n they_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o decide_v controversy_n not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o themselves_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n both_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v dissent_v from_o himself_o and_o do_v make_v themselves_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n objection_n 12_o quicken_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v last_o whereas_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v some_o man_n do_v thence_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v not_o what_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n or_o in_o our_o heart_n yea_o there_o have_v grow_v a_o opinion_n heretofore_o that_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pernâ—â—â—cus_fw-la except_o all_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o a_o manifold_a paralogism_n in_o this_o argument_n do_v easy_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o paul_n for_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n touch_v god_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o second_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o three_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o motion_n please_v god_n be_v kindle_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v by_o he_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o table_n of_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n rom._n cap._n 2._o he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n without_o conversion_n circumcision_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o conversion_n itself_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rom_n 7._o he_o will_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o who_o know_v very_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v practice_v also_o of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n but_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n wherefore_o first_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n accident_n 1_o the_o letter_n kill_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n and_o not_o of_o it_o remain_v only_o the_o letter_n so_o also_o
he_o obtain_v by_o his_o power_n &_o efficacy_n upon_o believer_n to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n know_v unto_o man_n to_o institute_v a_o ministry_n to_o collect_v gather_v &_o preserve_v the_o church_n &_o that_o whole_o mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n &_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveil_n he_o therefore_o neither_o do_v adam_n know_v god_n but_o by_o the_o son_n &_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n exi_v at_o that_o time_n hither_o be_v refer_v the_o testimony_n not_o only_o which_o speak_v of_o christ_n merit_n to_o come_v but_o of_o his_o efficacy_n also_o and_o power_n eph._n 1.22_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 2.20_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o the_o foundation_n head_n upholder_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 1.4_o in_o it_o be_v life_n &_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.18_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n &_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n &_o some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n 1._o pet._n 1.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n hebr._n 3.5.6_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n john_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n do_v reveile_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n collect_v govern_v and_o save_v his_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o builder_n which_o see_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n birth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o he_o have_v always_o be_v subsist_v joh._n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o wherefore_o he_o save_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v always_o be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v save_v and_o preserve_v to_o the_o seven_o class_n be_v those_o place_n refer_v in_o which_o both_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o jehova_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n who_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n both_o the_o church_n have_v always_o confess_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v it_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n have_v a_o notable_a testimony_n cap._n 3.1_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n who_o you_o desire_v this_o speak_v christ_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o this_o argument_n who_o way_n be_v prepare_v he_o be_v christ_n but_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v he_o who_o way_n be_v prepare_v therefore_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v christ_n the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a for_o not_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n be_v look_v for_o and_o he_o follow_v john_n baptist_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n because_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o be_v also_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n very_a god_n for_o he_o call_v it_o his_o temple_n to_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v but_o none_o have_v a_o temple_n build_v in_o worship_n of_o he_o but_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n neither_o do_v that_o hinder_a because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n for_o he_o sufficient_o show_v who_o that_o lord_n be_v namely_o not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n i_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v john_n before_o i_o and_o who_o be_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o make_v christ_n speak_v but_o represent_v the_o father_n himself_o speak_v of_o send_v the_o son_n psal_n 45.6_o and_o heb._n 1.8_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 3_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n the_o builder_n heir_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o the_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o church_n be_v a_o subsistent_a or_o person_n that_o messenger_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n true_o exist_v do_v work_v and_o be_v ruler_n over_o his_o church_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v first_o because_o to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o to_o teach_v collect_v govern_v and_o save_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n be_v thing_n proper_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n not_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o property_n of_o the_o son_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o messenger_n or_o angel_n as_o author_n and_o effectour_n exo._n 3._o and_o 4._o gen._n 32.28.30_o gen._n 48.15.16_o second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o teach_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v present_a with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o to_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o provoke_v by_o they_o therefore_o the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o eight_o class_n god_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n both_o be_v before_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n divinity_n exi_v before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n christ_n divinity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n exi_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o reason_n already_o allege_v for_o first_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v second_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n only_o three_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n four_o christ_n be_v that_o wisdom_n subsist_v five_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n six_o christ_n be_v that_o messenger_n or_o angel_n send_v of_o old_a to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o these_o reason_n come_v the_o seven_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o any_o create_a godhead_n but_o that_o eternal_a deity_n which_o alone_o be_v true_a god_n for_o unto_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o all_o the_o property_n also_o and_o perfection_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v in_o scripture_n as_o omnipotency_n infinite_a wisdom_n omniscience_n or_o all_o knowledge_n immensity_n the_o creation_n and_o governaunce_n of_o thing_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o work_v of_o miracle_n roman_n 9.5.1_o timothy_n 3.16_o isai_n 9.6_o jeremie_n 23.6_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o attribute_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yield_v we_o a_o more_o firm_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n than_o do_v the_o attribute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v expound_v metaphoricallie_o but_o the_o divine_a property_n
selfsame_o particle_n betoken_v a_o certainty_n or_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v wherefore_o amen_o signify_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o and_o sure_a and_o certain_a be_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o let_v god_n condescend_v and_o answer_v unto_o our_o request_n 2._o so_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n true_o and_o certain_o hear_v us._n finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o common_a place_n and_o principal_a qvestion_n handle_v in_o this_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o preamble_n a_o threefold_a order_n or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n 2_o of_o a_o catechism_n or_o catechise_n doctrine_n what_o a_o catechism_n be_v 2_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n two_o sort_n of_o catechumeny_n 3_o catechise_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n &_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ever_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o still_o it_o ought_v 3._o 4_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n two_o opinion_n of_o religion_n but_o one_o alone_a true_a 5_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v or_o how_o christian_a religion_n be_v divide_v 6._o 7_o true_a religion_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o and_o why_o 8_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o other_o 10_o the_o difference_n of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o philosophy_n 11_o certain_a note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o 12_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o religion_n be_v once_o deliver_v from_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 12_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n with_o reason_n for_o proof_n &_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o certainty_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 20._o 21_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 23_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 27_o no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o with_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 28._o 29._o 30_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n leave_v arbitrary_a to_o the_o church_n 36_o how_o controversy_n &_o doubtful_a place_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v 46_o of_o the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o comfort_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o 53_o why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n delivery_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o comfort_n 55._o 56._o 57_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man._n howe._n a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n 60_o of_o sinne._n whether_o sin_n be_v or_o whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o us._n 63_o what_o sin_n be_v 65_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v 67_o of_o orginall_a sin_n whether_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 6â—_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v 68_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n 71_o what_o actual_a sin_n be_v 78_o reign_v sin_n 78_o sin_n not_o reign_v or_o venial_a 79_o sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n &_o not_o against_o the_o conscience_n 86_o sin_n pardonable_a &_o unpardonable_a 87_o sin_n of_o itself_o &_o sin_n by_o a_o accident_n 94_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a &_o unregenerate_a differ_v seven_o manner_n of_o way_n 98_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sinne._n 99_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 115_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n what_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 124_o for_o what_o man_n be_v create_v 125_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v 128_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v &_o how_o far_o it_o remain_v 130_o how_o it_o be_v repair_v in_o us._n 131_o how_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o how_o in_o us._n 132_o of_o the_o first_o sin_n what_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n &_o eve_n be_v 134_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n 135_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n 135_o why_o god_n permit_v the_o first_o sin_n 136_o of_o freewill_n the_o cause_n of_o diverse_a controversy_n rise_v about_o freewill_n 138_o of_o the_o word_n liberty_n 140_o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 141_o what_o be_v like_a or_o common_a and_o what_o be_v different_a in_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n which_o be_v in_o god_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n 144_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o liberty_n in_o we_o &_o what_o it_o be_v 157_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o freewill_n 159_o of_o evil_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n 192._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v 194_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 198_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o 200_o the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n delivery_n what_o man_n delivery_n be_v 226_o whether_o any_o delivery_n may_v be_v wrought_v after_o the_o fall_n 227_o whether_o delivery_n be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a 231_o what_o manner_n of_o delivery_n this_o be_v 231_o by_o what_o mean_v man_n delivery_n may_v be_v wrought_v 233_o of_o the_o mediator_n what_o a_o mediator_n be_v 238_o for_o what_o cause_n a_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a 239_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 241_o what_o manner_n of_o mediator_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v 243_o who_o be_v &_o may_v be_v that_o mediator_n 250_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 252_o of_o the_o covenant_n what_o a_o covenaunt_n be_v 253_o how_o a_o covenaunt_n may_v be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n 255_o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n 255_o in_o what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 256_o of_o the_o gospel_n what_o the_o gospel_n be_v 159_o whether_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v always_o know_v 261_o how_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n 264_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n 267_o whence_o the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v 267_o of_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n 268_o what_o faith_n be_v in_o general_n 270_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o faith_n 272_o how_o those_o kind_n differ_v 275_o how_o faith_n &_o hope_v differ_v &_o agree_v 278_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 276_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 280_o unto_o who_o faith_n be_v give_v 281_o conclusion_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n 285_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o a_o symbol_n be_v 287_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n 288_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o god_n the_o father_n creator_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n 291_o of_o god_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 294_o who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v 301_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n 305_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 336_o what_o these_o word_n essence_n person_n &_o trinity_n betoken_v and_o signify_v 340_o what_o difference_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n 341_o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 345_o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n 347_o how_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v 349_o wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n 351_o of_o creation_n whether_o the_o woorld_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 355_o how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n 362_o for_o what_o cause_n god_n create_v the_o world_n 367_o of_o angel_n what_o good_a angel_n be_v 369_o of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n 375_o of_o god_n providence_n error_n concern_v god_n providence_n 379_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o providence_n of_o god_n 380_o what_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v 385_o a_o confutation_n of_o certain_a sophism_n or_o cavil_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n move_v and_o govern_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a whether_o good_a or_o bad_a great_a or_o small_a most_o just_o 405_o why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n providence_n be_v necessary_a 426_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n jesus_n 430_o
the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n deliver_v by_o zacharias_n vrsinus_n in_o his_o lecture_n upon_o the_o catechism_n authorize_v by_o the_o noble_a prince_n frederick_n throughout_o his_o dominion_n wherein_o be_v debate_v and_o resolve_v the_o question_n of_o whatsoever_o point_v of_o moment_n which_o have_v be_v or_o be_v controverse_v in_o divinity_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o henry_n parrie_n out_o of_o the_o last_o &_o best_a latin_a edition_n together_o with_o some_o supply_n of_o want_n out_o of_o his_o discourse_n of_o divinity_n and_o with_o correction_n of_o sundry_a fault_n &_o imperfection_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a correct_v latin_a at_o oxford_n print_a by_o joseph_n barnes_n &_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o tiger_n head_n 1587._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a henry_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n lord_n harbert_n of_o cardiff_n marmion_n and_o s._n qvintine_n knight_z of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o lord_n precedent_n of_o wales_n grace_n and_o peace_n with_o increase_n of_o honor._n if_o in_o this_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o disorderlie_a age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v right_o honourable_a overgreat_a boldness_n in_o i_o to_o press_v your_o honour_n with_o these_o my_o labour_n who_o be_v already_o over-pressed_n with_o your_o own_o which_o with_o continual_a and_o uncessant_a care_n &_o watchfulness_n you_o undertake_v for_o the_o quiet_a &_o repose_v of_o this_o our_o church_n &_o country_n i_o shall_v humble_o crave_v of_o your_o honour_n to_o lend_v a_o favourable_a eye_n unto_o this_o little_a work_n &_o to_o reach_v your_o hand_n of_o approbation_n unto_o it_o that_o so_o be_v fence_v with_o your_o honourable_a protection_n &_o countenance_n it_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o &_o free_o put_v itself_o in_o the_o view_n &_o bear_v the_o face_n &_o countenance_n of_o other_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n which_o have_v induce_v i_o to_o presume_v thus_o far_o be_v such_o as_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o upon_o declaration_n of_o they_o to_o obtain_v and_o find_v your_o honour_n most_o ready_a and_o easy_a in_o yield_v your_o assent_n for_o be_v it_o that_o your_o ancient_a favour_n and_o good_a will_v manifold_o extend_v to_o my_o father_n who_o long_o since_o depart_v this_o mortality_n have_v not_o at_o all_o stretch_a to_o meet_v his_o son_n but_o have_v with_o he_o alone_o both_o live_v &_o die_v yet_o may_v not_o i_o without_o some_o scar_n of_o impiety_n commit_v that_o ever_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o i_o the_o profit_n &_o pleasure_n whereof_o i_o know_v in_o he_o so_o long_o to_o live_v but_o see_v it_o have_v further_a also_o as_o i_o late_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v so_o please_v your_o honour_n that_o this_o happy_a course_n of_o your_o favour_n shall_v not_o begin_v &_o end_v in_o one_o but_o shall_v continue_v &_o lineal_o run_v on_o &_o that_o the_o force_n &_o virtue_n thereof_o shall_v pass_v continuate_o from_o the_o root_n unto_o the_o branch_n much_o more_o unblamable_a very_o will_v be_v my_o silent_a forgetfulness_n &_o double_a will_v the_o fault_n be_v where_o duty_n doublie_fw-fr be_v require_v in_o which_o consideration_n if_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v any_o distrust_n of_o your_o good_a acceptation_n or_o shall_v any_o way_n have_v withdrawn_a this_o small_a present_a by_o misdoubt_v the_o welcome_a it_o shall_v receive_v at_o your_o honour_n hand_n i_o may_v have_v be_v most_o just_o arraign_v &_o condemn_v of_o a_o undutiful_a &_o ungrateful_a cogitation_n be_v without_o all_o either_o colour_n of_o excuse_n or_o shadow_n of_o pretence_n to_o free_a &_o acquit_v i_o from_o it_o and_o that_o especial_o see_v the_o author_n who_o i_o interpret_v &_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o contain_v be_v both_o of_o that_o quality_n as_o if_o i_o stand_v to_o wait_v &_o expect_v a_o fit_a time_n &_o a_o worthy_a person_n for_o they_o no_o time_n may_v seem_v fit_a than_o this_o for_o which_o i_o shall_v reserve_v they_o no_o person_n worthy_a than_o yourself_o to_o who_o i_o may_v present_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n &_o these_o the_o evil_a day_n wherein_o satan_n &_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v break_v loose_a upon_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n &_o the_o brood_n of_o antichrist_n hatch_v long_o ago_o but_o never_o flush_a until_o now_o have_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o their_o dam_n take_v their_o flight_n out_o of_o their_o nest_n in_o which_o they_o roosted_a for_o a_o season_n &_o be_v fly_v in_o flock_n abroad_o into_o all_o coast_n &_o country_v christian_n to_o charm_v with_o sweet_a but_o false_a note_n of_o heretical_a melody_n the_o heart_n of_o silly_a people_n &_o the_o wit_n even_o of_o the_o gallant_n of_o this_o world_n what_o great_a opportunity_n &_o more_o fit_a occasion_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o &_o the_o like_a occurrence_n can_v have_v offer_v itself_o unto_o i_o or_o i_o have_v wish_v for_o the_o bestow_n of_o either_o my_o pain_n on_o this_o book_n or_o this_o book_n on_o my_o dear_a country_n which_o as_o it_o give_v place_n to_o no_o realm_n nor_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o constant_a love_n &_o fast_o embrace_v of_o the_o book_n of_o book_n the_o volume_n of_o the_o high_a &_o the_o bless_a truth_n of_o god_n almighty_a so_o be_v it_o not_o behind_o they_o in_o be_v assault_v &_o shake_v every_o way_n what_o by_o the_o cast_v &_o complot_n of_o foreigner_n what_o by_o devilish_a practice_n conspiracy_n &_o prodition_n of_o domestical_o that_o someway_n at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v throw_v down_o clog_v with_o a_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n &_o enthrall_v to_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o better_a effectuate_a of_o which_o their_o purpose_n &_o more_o cunning_a &_o currant_n bring_v they_o to_o pass_v how_o of_o late_a year_n yea_o &_o day_n many_o fugitive_a person_n of_o this_o our_o country_n ordain_v &_o sacred_a by_o their_o superior_n to_o this_o good_a end_n have_v make_v their_o return_n in_o swarm_n unto_o we_o with_o outlandish_a mind_n &_o doctrine_n to_o inspire_v the_o people_n with_o heresy_n &_o rebellion_n none_o so_o far_o in_o any_o course_n of_o life_n remoove_v &_o estrainge_v from_o public_a action_n who_o ear_n have_v not_o be_v move_v &_o his_o very_a heart_n wound_v with_o these_o tiding_n no_o time_n or_o season_n which_o they_o have_v omit_v no_o place_n no_o creek_n no_o corner_n in_o this_o land_n which_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v out_o no_o person_n from_o almost_o the_o high_a potentate_n to_o the_o low_a worm_n who_o they_o have_v not_o feel_v &_o except_o he_o have_v be_v too_o sound_a sounded_z &_o wag_v &_o lift_v at_o too_o that_o they_o may_v plant_v &_o supplant_v set_v &_o unset_a root_n in_o &_o root_v up_o tragedy_n d._n allen_n in_o his_o apology_n of_o their_o two_o seminary_n and_o in_o other_o his_o treatise_n of_o like_a tragedy_n &_o all_o as_o one_o of_o their_o old_a whine_a prophet_n sooth_o &_o solemn_o with_o tear_n full_a often_o tell_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o the_o lap_n of_o our_o mother_n holy_a church_n of_o which_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n be_v holy_a father_n well_o may_v he_o be_v her_o father_n but_o then_o such_o a_o father_n doubtless_o have_v he_o be_v unto_o she_o as_o be_v recount_v by_o ancient_a history_n aruntius_n a_o roman_a to_o have_v be_v unto_o his_o virgin_n daughter_n medullina_n parallel_n plutar._n in_o parallel_n with_o who_o in_o the_o dark_a rapt_v with_o a_o pang_n of_o drunkenness_n he_o commit_v incest_n but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o that_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n &_o resolute_a courage_n in_o revenge_a herself_o for_o this_o spiritual_a villainy_n as_o be_v that_o virgin_n for_o suffer_v that_o corporal_a force_n &_o ravishment_n she_o will_v burn_v within_o she_o inflame_v with_o a_o fiery_a zeal_n of_o holy_a indignation_n &_o draw_v out_o this_o incestuous_a roman_a who_o have_v defile_v she_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n himself_o drunken_a with_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n will_v bring_v he_o unto_o the_o altar_n even_o that_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v make_v a_o witness_n of_o so_o many_o his_o hateful_a pollution_n &_o incest_n &_o there_o slay_v he_o before_o god_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o ire_n &_o wrath_n towards_o she_o &_o for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o this_o so_o grievous_a a_o blot_n &_o high_a reproach_n of_o her_o virginity_n the_o which_o that_o the_o poor_a seduce_a people_n of_o our_o land_n may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v &_o more_o through_o animate_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n &_o put_v in_o execution_n who_o now_o as_o shake_v &_o shatter_a
the_o covenant_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o testament_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n if_o then_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v describe_v in_o these_o book_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v what_o god_n promise_v and_o what_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n his_o favour_n remission_n of_o sin_n his_o holy_a spirit_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n by_o and_o for_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n as_o also_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o receive_v his_o benefit_n and_o a_o life_n frame_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n by_o which_o we_o declare_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 5_o neither_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o covenant_n from_o the_o subject_a correlative_a of_o the_o covenant_n when_o in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v there_o for_o paul_n true_o as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o propose_v a_o maim_a but_o a_o whole_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o church_n even_o as_o himself_o witness_v act._n 20._o that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o show_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o ephesian_n and_o yet_o the_o selfsame_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o say_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n alone_o and_o that_o this_o foundation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o which_o whosoever_o rely_v not_o they_o be_v not_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o the_o second_o question_n since_o that_o we_o do_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n other_o wherefore_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n easy_a it_o be_v &_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o discern_v it_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6.15_o 1_o cause_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5.39_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o cor_fw-la 6.17_o apoc_fw-la 18.4_o eâ—aâ—_n 52.11_o â—_o john_n 10._o 2._o â—â—me_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o which_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o whether_o we_o know_v the_o cause_n or_o no._n fly_v idol_n depart_v from_o she_o my_o people_n be_v not_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n be_v you_o holy_a touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n 2_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v him-self_n couple_v with_o idol_n and_o devil_n so_o also_o he_o will_v have_v his_o truth_n sever_v from_o lie_n and_o his_o household_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v contumelious_a so_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v such_o child_n as_o persecute_v he_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n salvation_n â—_o our_o salvation_n 3_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v that_o be_v may_v be_v behold_v unto_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v join_v themselves_o whereas_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a thou_o shall_v â—ot_n know_v unto_o which_o to_o join_v thyself_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n thou_o ought_v to_o follow_v for_o god_n will_v that_o all_o which_o be_v to_o he_o save_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o comfort_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v of_o what_o kingdom_n they_o be_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n promise_v salvation_n this_o can_v thou_o not_o know_v except_o thou_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o false_a church_n 4_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n confirmation_n 4._o the_o confirmation_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v the_o sure_a when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v in_o our_o church_n which_o â—is_n want_v in_o other_o likewise_o when_o as_o we_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n he_o save_v but_o all_o other_o sect_n together_o with_o their_o sectary_n be_v damn_v 5_o lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o other_o sect_n for_o true_a religion_n 10._o 5._o the_o eschue_v of_o danger_n act._n 4_o john_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o neither_o among_o man_n be_v there_o give_v any_o other_o name_n unâ—der_a heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n he_o do_v the_o sheep_n follow_v because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o sheep_n know_v how_o to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o wolf_n according_a unto_o the_o rule_n 1._o john_n 4_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n for_o satan_n be_v wont_a to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o heretic_n do_v imitate_v the_o word_n of_o true_a teacher_n whereas_o their_o opinion_n be_v most_o different_a and_o we_o oftentimes_o see_v that_o the_o rude_a sort_n when_o as_o they_o perceive_v some_o similitude_n in_o some_o either_o rite_n or_o opinion_n be_v easy_o lead_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v either_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o or_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o we_o make_v it_o or_o since_o that_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n common_a with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o they_o let_v pass_v some_o thing_n or_o add_v some_o other_o wherefore_o lest_o some_o show_n of_o likeness_n may_v beguile_v any_o man_n it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o manifest_a and_o universal_a difference_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o sight_n 6_o lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o punishment_n 6._o punishment_n come_v on_o such_o man_n 18.4_o apoc._n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n unexcusable_a 7_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a 7_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a for_o albeit_o a_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n be_v neither_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n nor_o true_a without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o god_n be_v manifest_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o for_o their_o impiety_n for_o neither_o unto_o these_o very_a thing_n which_o may_v true_o be_v gather_v concern_v god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o give_v their_o assent_n neither_o go_v they_o forward_o to_o seek_v a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o but_o either_o they_o do_v quite_o and_o clean_o reject_v they_o or_o they_o draw_v they_o unto_o a_o other_o meaning_n and_o stitch_v their_o own_o invention_n unto_o they_o beside_o and_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a indeed_o of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o stubbornness_n and_o of_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o at_o length_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o desperation_n because_o they_o be_v
samaritan_n be_v move_v rather_o by_o humane_a they_o divine_a testimony_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o can_v thereof_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v on_o no_o other_o testimony_n or_o that_o by_o no_o other_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o because_o that_o that_o some_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o humane_a voice_n to_o reverence_v it_o come_v not_o thereof_o to_o pass_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o stick_v upon_o humane_a record_n do_v not_o feel_v as_o yet_o or_o understand_v divine_a a_o image_n and_o example_n of_o these_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n 4._o for_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v do_v but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v have_v christ_n with_o they_o for_o two_o day_n many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o jew_n 2_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o man_n come_v not_o by_o the_o same_o occasion_n nor_o have_v not_o the_o same_o beginning_n unto_o faith_n rom._n 11._o paul_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o do_v magnify_v his_o ministry_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n cap._n 3._o wife_n 3_o the_o honesty_n of_o wife_n wife_n be_v will_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v their_o pure_a conversation_n which_o be_v with_o fear_n even_o then_o as_o the_o samaritan_o be_v move_v first_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o after_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v now_o believe_v though_o the_o woman_n hold_v her_o peace_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weakling_n may_v be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o which_o run_v more_o into_o their_o eye_n to_o give_v credence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o nevertheless_o after_o they_o be_v once_o illuminate_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n of_o faith_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o far_o superior_a and_o more_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v know_v by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o faith_n be_v all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n persuader_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o they_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o part_n gal._n 1._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v and_o aught_o amongst_o other_o testimony_n to_o serve_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o to_o hang_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o rather_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v it_o and_o also_o such_o be_v the_o force_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o although_o all_o man_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o otherwise_o more_o manifest_o &_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n then_o by_o itself_o scripture_n the_o 2._o part_n argument_n show_v the_o certaâ—ntie_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o even_o reason_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n judge_v to_o be_v sound_a without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o either_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o reproach_n it_o first_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o argument_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n which_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a testimony_n which_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o alone_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v it_o know_v the_o force_n of_o which_o testimony_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abundantlie_o testify_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o it_o also_o forcible_o incline_v and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o it_o other_o testimony_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v bring_v they_o be_v understand_v indeed_o both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v compel_v their_o conscience_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n &_o that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o but_o unless_o that_o one_o other_o come_v also_o which_o be_v know_v of_o the_o godly_a alone_o these_o testimony_n will_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o argument_n therefore_o which_o show_v the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o purity_n and_o perfectness_n of_o doctrine_n for_o we_o have_v the_o pure_a &_o perfect_a doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o of_o the_o law_n now_o other_o sect_n have_v not_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_a the_o first_o many_o have_v in_o part_n the_o second_o but_o in_o some_o part_n also_o and_o that_o stain_v with_o many_o lie_v 2_o the_o gospel_n itself_o deliverance_n 2_o the_o gospel_n show_v our_o deliverance_n because_o it_o yield_v sure_a consolation_n to_o man_n conscience_n show_v the_o only_a way_n of_o escape_v sin_n &_o death_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o show_v delivery_n without_o violate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o true_a &_o certain_a 3_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n antiquity_n 3_o antiquity_n because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a partly_o by_o conference_n for_o if_o we_o confer_v this_o with_o other_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o most_o true_a as_o deliver_v from_o god_n from_o which_o man_n afterwards_o fall_v away_o other_o sect_n have_v spring_v up_o at_o other_o time_n and_o again_o have_v perish_v this_o have_v continue_v though_o it_o have_v be_v mighty_o oppugn_v by_o her_o enemy_n 4_o miracle_n proper_a unto_o the_o church_n miracle_n 4_o miracle_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v &_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n true_a 1_o objection_n other_o also_o have_v miracle_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o albeit_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o some_o miracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a &_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v sign_n and_o great_a wonder_n so_o that_o the_o very_o elect_v themselves_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v seduce_v yet_o these_o neither_o in_o number_n nor_o in_o greatness_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o divine_a power_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n especial_o by_o which_o true_a miracle_n be_v sever_v from_o false_a for_o first_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v vaunt_a of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o substance_n they_o differ_v 1_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o without_o change_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o sleight_n &_o juggling_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n &_o seem_v therefore_o to_o other_o to_o be_v miracle_n because_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o end_n 2_o
in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v furthermore_o they_o have_v this_o as_o their_o chief_a end_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v idol_n superstition_n manifest_a error_n &_o mischief_n but_o the_o miracle_n with_o which_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o church_n be_v work_n either_o beside_o or_o contrary_n unto_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o second_o cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a god_n have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o truth_n who_o very_a show_v the_o devil_n be_v never_o able_a to_o imitate_v or_o resemble_v as_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o stay_v or_o call_v back_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v fruitless_a and_o barren_a woman_n fruitful_a but_o especial_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o end_n from_o the_o devilish_a and_o feign_a for_o they_o confirm_v nothing_o but_o which_o be_v agree_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o afore_o time_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n now_o if_o any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n false_a 2_o objection_n they_o be_v doubtful_a answer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v do_v so_o indeed_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n of_o over_o great_a impudence_n for_o he_o may_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n but_o let_v we_o first_o understand_v that_o as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n so_o especial_o the_o miracle_n be_v recite_v as_o thing_n not_o wrought_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o do_v in_o the_o public_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mankind_n in_o vain_a shall_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v have_v endeavour_v to_o get_v credit_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n which_o man_n have_v never_o see_v furthermore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v strange_a unto_o the_o iudegement_n of_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o their_o miracle_n except_o they_o have_v be_v most_o manifest_a will_v never_o have_v find_v credit_n also_o it_o clear_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o they_o who_o write_v they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n or_o other_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o man_n salvation_n to_o these_o argument_n agree_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o confession_n also_o of_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o sure_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v will_v have_v deny_v and_o suppress_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o know_v much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n ought_v that_o have_v be_v forge_v or_o obscure_a answer_n 5_o oracle_n objection_n the_o heathen_n also_o have_v prophecy_n answer_n 5_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n do_v yield_v their_o testimony_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o foretelling_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o correspondence_n of_o evente_n which_o can_v not_o be_v foretell_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_v they_o and_o albeit_o the_o heathen_n also_o and_o other_o boast_v of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o oracle_n yet_o great_a and_o manifold_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o the_o sacred_a prophecy_n which_o show_v evident_o enough_o that_o these_o be_v utter_v by_o divine_a instinct_n but_o those_o to_o have_v be_v leigerdemain_v of_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o by_o a_o feign_a imitation_n to_o darcken_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o they_o square_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n before_o time_n reveal_v they_o countenance_v wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n they_o be_v pour_v out_o by_o prophet_n who_o be_v stir_v with_o a_o furious_a and_o devilish_a pang_n they_o be_v dark_a or_o doubtful_a and_o whereas_o they_o be_v uncertain_a oftentimes_o by_o a_o false_a hope_n they_o allure_v those_o who_o listen_v unto_o they_o into_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n at_o leastwise_o they_o be_v utter_v of_o such_o thing_n who_o event_n the_o devil_n through_o his_o subtlety_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n conjecture_n by_o token_n go_v before_o or_o else_o because_o he_o do_v know_v that_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o pass_v wherefore_o neither_o do_v they_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a the_o religion_n of_o those_o man_n among_o who_o they_o flourish_v neither_o do_v they_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o who_o oracle_n we_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v of_o these_o 6_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o enemy_n 6_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o enemy_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a &_o good_a in_o other_o sect_n that_o also_o christian_a religion_n have_v and_o that_o more_o clear_o and_o better_a neither_o can_v those_o natural_a principle_n be_v refell_v and_o if_o other_o sect_n have_v any_o thing_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v refute_v they_o have_v steal_v that_o from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n wont_n yea_o our_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o too_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4.41_o luke_n 4.41_o for_o of_o that_o force_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_o strike_v and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convert_v how_o much_o the_o more_o stubburnelie_o they_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o luke_n 21._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n wher-against_a all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o resist_v 8.44_o 7_o the_o hatred_n and_o oppugn_v of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o wicked_a john_n 8.44_o 7_o the_o hatred_n and_o oppugn_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o truth_n breed_v hatred_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o endevour_v therefore_o to_o oppress_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o faith_n and_o honesty_n may_v be_v destroy_v he_o do_v therefore_o together_o with_o his_o complice_n persecute_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o do_v more_o sharp_o accuse_v he_o than_o other_o sect_n 7.7_o john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o say_v christ_n because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v ill_a preservation_n 8_o the_o marvelous_a preservation_n 8_o the_o marvellous_a preservation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n none_o be_v so_o much_o assail_v none_o also_o continue_v so_o sure_a other_o be_v not_o assail_v and_o yet_o they_o perish_v most_o speedy_o enemy_n 9_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n 9_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o of_o arius_n julian_n and_o other_o albeit_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v yet_o that_o it_o fall_v not_o objection_n 1_o so_o out_o by_o chance_n time_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v flourish_v answer_n for_o a_o short_a time_n neither_o because_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o the_o event_n witness_v and_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o do_v iterate_v it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v always_o preserve_v even_o amid_o her_o persecution_n when_o as_o the_o short_a felicity_n of_o tyrant_n &_o wicked_a imp_n have_v a_o most_o doleful_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n
follow_v it_o but_o god_n suffer_v they_o for_o a_o while_n to_o have_v their_o swinge_n and_o to_o flourish_v that_o by_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_a the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v more_o exercise_v and_o try_v &_o unto_o the_o wicked_a there_o may_v be_v leave_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o when_o they_o abuse_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n that_o then_o at_o length_n so_o much_o the_o just_a and_o heavy_a plague_n may_v light_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n 37.52.57.58_o &_o often_o elsewhere_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o this_o kind_n of_o tentation_n foretell_v unto_o they_o defence_n and_o delivery_n but_o destruction_n objection_n 2_o unto_o their_o enemy_n all_o not_o all_o neither_o be_v thereby_o the_o force_n of_o this_o proof_n weaken_v because_o that_o all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o tragical_a manner_n take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o while_o god_n do_v take_v vengeance_n on_o most_o of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n very_o that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o without_o they_o repent_v he_o will_v plunge_v into_o aeternal_a plague_n the_o beginning_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o which_o be_v desperation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n end_v their_o day_n yea_o they_o who_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o any_o other_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a cause_n not_o for_o this_o cause_n answer_n yea_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v objection_n 3_o not_o only_o for_o other_o transgression_n so_o punish_v of_o god_n god_n do_v so_o often_o denounce_v in_o his_o word_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o people_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yea_o furthermore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o from_o who_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o torment_n their_o conscience_n wre_v out_o this_o confession_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v these_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o by_o persecute_v the_o godly_a as_o from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n &_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o since_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o calamite_n and_o death_n be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o suffer_v as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o true_a religion_n now_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a alone_o do_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n wherefore_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o obscure_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o 9_o exod._n 9_o rom._n 9_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 10_o the_o consent_n of_o true_a doctrine_n martyr_n 10_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o part_n of_o doctrine_n 11_o the_o confession_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o jar_a of_o other_o even_o about_o the_o chief_a point_n 11_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o martyr_n who_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n this_o doctrine_n do_v show_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n that_o they_o indeed_o do_v so_o think_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o draw_v that_o comfort_n out_o of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v preach_v unto_o other_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o appear_v objection_n 1_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n depend_v not_o on_o man_n record_n man_n do_v the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n depend_v of_o man_n though_o the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n give_v comfort_n unto_o us._n for_o albeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n too_o do_v concur_v as_o a_o less_o principal_a proof_n unto_o our_o confirmation_n yet_o in_o their_o example_n be_v see_v a_o far_a other_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sustain_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n neither_o ought_v that_o to_o move_v we_o a_o whit_n if_o other_o sect_n also_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o martyr_n for_o first_o objection_n 2_o they_o be_v far_o behind_o that_o number_n of_o martyr_n also_o other_o be_v martyr_n also_o which_o the_o church_n have_v differ_v answer_n they_o differ_v again_o there_o be_v not_o that_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulnes_n find_v in_o they_o in_o suffer_v punishment_n which_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o they_o never_o feel_v that_o security_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o hart_n in_o god_n which_o the_o godly_a feel_v and_o three_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o defender_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n suffer_v as_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o error_n but_o the_o godly_a no_o falsehood_n be_v show_v in_o their_o confession_n be_v tyrannical_o by_o their_o persecutor_n draw_v unto_o punishment_n whereas_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o impiety_n and_o injury_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where-against_a all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o resist_v wherefore_o albeit_o sometime_o some_o man_n suffer_v for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v neither_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o it_o not_o fence_v by_o any_o divine_a strength_n and_o comfort_n but_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o stubburne_n or_o pride_n and_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o run_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o godly_n martyrdom_n philip._n 1._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n 12_o the_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v be_v write_v and_o who_o true_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n ghost_n 13_o their_o plain_a deal_n in_o detect_v of_o vice_n 14_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o their_o ingenuity_n and_o plain_a deal_n in_o open_v fault_n commit_v either_o by_o they_o or_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v in_o commit_v this_o doctrine_n to_o writing_n 14_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o cry_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a abba_n father_n this_o testimony_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v which_o all_o the_o former_a also_o do_v but_o it_o persuade_v too_o for_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o firm_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o agree_v unto_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o confidence_n by_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v know_v &_o resolve_v that_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o scripture_n be_v merciful_a &_o good_a unto_o us._n which_o confidence_n there_o follow_v joyfulness_n rest_v in_o god_n and_o call_v on_o he_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o obtain_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n we_o beg_v of_o he_o now_o that_o both_o of_o these_o that_o be_v both_o this_o assent_n or_o assurance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o lively_a consolation_n which_o thence_o spring_v neither_o do_v rest_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o creature_n but_o be_v inflame_v and_o strengthen_v by_o no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n read_v hear_v and_o meditate_a of_o by_o they_o this_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a through_o a_o lively_a and_o certain_a feel_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n adjoin_v as_o a_o witness_n unto_o his_o word_n esai_n 19_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o this_o spirit_n also_o christ_n promise_v as_o the_o chief_a witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n unto_o his_o disciple_n john_n cap._n 15._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o cap._n 16._o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v
be_v neither_o to_o last_v continual_o neither_o do_v it_o bind_v conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o it_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o their_o infirmity_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christ_n or_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v as_o paul_n do_v at_o large_a teach_v 1._o cor._n 10._o to_o these_o they_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o say_v objection_n 4_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o very_a time_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o observe_v some_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n example_n present_a example_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o selfsame_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o abolish_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o ready_o say_v that_o that_o constitution_n be_v make_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o certain_a cause_n even_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o that_o cause_n cease_v that_o ordinance_n take_v place_n no_o long_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n fetter_v man_n conscience_n as_o if_o the_o worship_v or_o offend_v of_o god_n do_v lie_v in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o it_o to_o these_o also_o they_o reckon_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o true_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n &_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o one_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v which_o they_o will_v fain_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o apostle_n name_n so_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v arbitrarie_a unto_o the_o church_n even_o as_o coloss_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n but_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v believe_v which_o yet_o to_o call_v in_o question_n we_o ourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n but_o they_o be_v too_o impudent_a if_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o licence_n of_o hatch_n new_a opinion_n because_o the_o church_n for_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v some_o where_n word_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o impious_a be_v they_o &_o blasphemous_a if_o they_o say_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o the_o church_n profess_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 5_o objection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o john_n 14._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o cap._n 16._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o here_o they_o malicious_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o again_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o again_o he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n &_o of_o judgement_n again_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o &_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o out_o of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o time_n teach_v his_o disciple_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o dissent_v from_o christ_n nor_o from_o himself_o so_o also_o when_o they_o allege_v that_o of_o jer._n 31._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n will_v i_o write_v it_o and_o 2._o cor._n 3._o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o hart_n they_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v speak_v in_o man_n heart_n contrary_a unto_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v god_n write_v any_o other_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o reveal_v and_o write_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oppose_v not_o the_o matter_n write_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o table_n and_o heart_n one_o against_o another_o for_o because_o that_o the_o same_o be_v write_v in_o both_o but_o there_o with_o ink_n and_o here_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o have_v less_o colour_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o build_v out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o the_o philippian_n cap._n 3._o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveile_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o if_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o church_n think_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o write_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a that_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o there_o he_o have_v write_v or_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n and_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v write_v whenas_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v any_o thing_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o rule_n &_o mastership_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v match_v with_o himself_o that_o be_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n lest_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o his_o name_n which_o be_v not_o he_o further_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v o_z 6_o objection_n the_o church_n do_v not_o o_z and_o that_o therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v matth._n 18._o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o cap._n 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o 1._o joh._n 2_o you_o have_v anointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n likewise_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o 8._o 1_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n mat._n 13._o mar._n 4._o luk._n 8._o which_o err_v not_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v which_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o a_o wicked_a multitude_n which_o open_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o never_o so_o much_o vaunt_v of_o the_o church_n name_n yea_o and_o bear_v sway_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n among_o the_o israelit_n er_fw-mi
confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o do_v cite_v father_n and_o counsel_n be_v cite_v if_o their_o sentence_n have_v not_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n but_o we_o neither_o bring_v nor_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o that_o mind_n as_o if_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o regard_n have_v of_o they_o in_o vain_a for_o both_o they_o which_o be_v right_o mind_v after_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o truth_n be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o they_o which_o attribute_v more_o authority_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v or_o abuse_v their_o say_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o well_o refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v make_v their_o judge_n also_o they_o say_v that_o order_n &_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a objection_n 9_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 14._o tradition_n be_v order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n now_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v a_o great_a part_n consist_v in_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o violate_v of_o these_o man_n conscience_n be_v wound_v and_o god_n offend_v but_o as_o god_n command_v some_o order_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n conclude_v answer_n of_o mere_a particular_n there_o be_v no_o conclude_v so_o have_v he_o give_v a_o double_a liberty_n in_o it_o unto_o his_o church_n first_o that_o it_o be_v arbitrarie_a for_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v as_o may_v be_v most_o commodious_a for_o it_o what_o order_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n observe_v then_o that_o also_o after_o any_o thing_n be_v certain_o ordain_v may_v be_v keep_v or_o not_o keep_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o ever_o a_o difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o observe_v whereof_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o offend_v by_o the_o break_n of_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n to_o appoint_v neither_o be_v worship_v or_o offend_v as_o himself_o pronounce_v either_o by_o the_o alter_n or_o omit_v of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n 5._o gal._n 5._o who_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n will_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o no_o man_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n wherefore_o not_o they_o who_o without_o contempt_n of_o divine_a thing_n or_o wantonness_n or_o danger_n of_o offence_n do_v something_o otherwise_o in_o there_o thing_n then_o be_v appoint_v but_o they_o rather_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v keep_v order_n who_o either_o will_v have_v no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n or_o trouble_v that_o which_o be_v well_o appoint_v objection_n 10_o ground_n obscure_a thing_n do_v not_o suffice_v without_o interpreration_n answer_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a if_o they_o respect_v the_o ground_n these_o man_n find_v fault_n also_o with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o prove_v both_o by_o example_n of_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n &_o also_o out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n cap._n 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o thing_n darck_o speak_v without_o they_o be_v expound_v can_v not_o suffice_v to_o perfect_v and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o urge_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o injury_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v darkness_n &_o obscurity_n unto_o he_o who_o of_o purpose_n endeavour_v to_o apply_v himself_o in_o simplicity_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o rude_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o as_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o be_v so_o plain_o recite_v so_o often_o repeat_v so_o plentiful_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v open_a and_o easy_a to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o learn_v even_o as_o the_o 119._o psalm_n teach_v where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n again_o the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n show_v light_n and_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o 2._o many_o 1_o instance_n the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o peter_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o say_v he_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o proverbe_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v to_o give_v the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n again_o that_o wisdom_n cry_v without_o &_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n paul_n also_o 1._o cor._n 1._o say_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o ground_n therefore_o and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a except_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o contemn_v the_o truth_n or_o stubburnlie_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 65._o and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n and_o psalm_n 36._o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v iniquity_n and_o deceit_n he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o do_v good_a and_o mat._n 11._o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n now_o if_o they_o reply_v again_o man_n 2_o instance_n divine_a matter_n be_v obscure_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o divine_a matter_n be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o shall_v first_o have_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o this_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n rise_v not_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o furthermore_o that_o this_o obscurity_n since_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o always_o remain_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v but_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o those_o say_n luc._n 8._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v &_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o 2._o cor._n 3._o until_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o their_o hart_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v
be_v take_v away_o know_v 3_o instance_n the_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n not_o know_v from_o this_o very_a place_n may_v we_o easy_o refute_v that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o we_o ourselves_o in_o that_o that_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o many_o age_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v confess_v the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o ignorance_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o their_o own_o perverseness_n who_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a obscure_a 4_o instance_n many_o place_n obscure_a yet_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v loss_n light_n &_o more_o difficulty_n than_o other_o but_o first_o they_o be_v such_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o ground_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o be_v understand_v furthermore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o place_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a or_o if_o we_o can_v not_o find_v it_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v affirm_v any_o uncertain_a thing_n concern_v divine_a matter_n our_o conscience_n not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o we_o must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n until_o god_n shall_v open_v unto_o we_o some_o certain_a meaning_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v those_o with_o thankful_a mind_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v for_o us._n 20._o 5_o instance_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o interpretation_n act._n 20._o but_o when_o we_o answer_v thus_o unto_o our_o adversary_n they_o rise_v again_o upon_o we_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v then_o other_o and_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o learning_n divine_a matter_n neither_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candaces_n do_v complain_v how_o can_v i_o say_v he_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o add_v for_o our_o instruction_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a because_o ourselves_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o out_o of_o these_o they_o conclude_v that_o beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o therefore_o what_o the_o church_n do_v pronounce_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o we_o first_o confess_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o without_o this_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v simple_o impossible_a whereas_o both_o god_n be_v able_a when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o instruct_v his_o even_a without_o the_o scripture_n itself_o much_o more_o than_o without_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o godly_a learn_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o interpreter_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n except_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n heavenly_a doctrine_n seem_v always_o alike_o obscure_a unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v this_o ordinary_a way_n of_o instruct_v we_o and_o himself_o have_v command_v the_o maintenance_n and_o use_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v most_o free_o use_v for_o our_o salvation_n again_o scripture_n interpret_n must_v not_o be_v a_o deprave_a of_o the_o scripture_n although_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v any_o licence_n unto_o the_o minister_n to_o bring_v new_a ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o do_v more_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o doctrine_n alone_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o very_a function_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o to_o interpret_v another_o man_n word_n be_v not_o to_o feign_v at_o our_o pleasure_n a_o meaning_n either_o diverse_a from_o they_o or_o repugnant_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o render_v the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sentence_n either_o in_o more_o word_n or_o in_o more_o plain_a word_n or_o at_o least_o in_o such_o as_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o their_o capacity_n who_o we_o teach_v and_o withal_o when_o there_o be_v need_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v interpret_n three_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n now_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o these_o mean_n that_o first_o the_o phrase_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n find_v out_o then_o that_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v declare_v three_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v in_o confirm_v true_a opinion_n or_o refute_v error_n in_o know_v of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o in_o exhort_v in_o comfort_v and_o in_o direct_v of_o our_o life_n as_o paul_n command_v 2._o tim._n 2._o study_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o a_o bishop_n must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n conhaerese_n lib._n 2._o conhaerese_n and_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o and_o wise_o do_v epiphanius_n advise_v not_o all_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v need_n to_o be_v allegorise_v or_o construe_v according_a to_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v and_o further_o they_o require_v meditation_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o argument_n that_o be_v all_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o meditation_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v use_v the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o tongue_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o word_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n thereof_o 6._o inst_z concern_v the_o dicide_n of_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o text_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o but_o here_o be_v cast_v in_o another_o difficulty_n for_o that_o in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o authority_n and_o testimony_n may_v suffice_v for_o determine_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o both_o party_n say_v they_o who_o strive_v about_o the_o meaning_n plead_v each_o of_o they_o that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a except_o judgement_n be_v give_v of_o such_o a_o judge_n from_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v any_o appeal_n the_o contention_n will_v never_o be_v decide_v and_o we_o shall_v still_o remain_v doubtful_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o this_o judgement_n must_v needs_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o examine_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n what_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v in_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n rest_n upon_o that_o as_o the_o assure_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereof_o they_o say_v
it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o he_o that_o be_v merciful_a to_o exercise_v mercy_n true_a on_o believer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a 1_o reply_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o he_o that_o be_v merciful_a to_o pardon_v man_n whether_o they_o be_v penitent_a or_o not_o penitent_a answer_n this_o be_v a_o false_a definition_n of_o mercy_n 2_o reply_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o by_o this_o answer_n neither_o shall_v the_o penitent_a obtain_v mercy_n that_o be_v deliverance_n from_o death_n answer_n i_o grant_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o their_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o punishment_n of_o christ_n only_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o apply_v this_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o repent_v reply_n nay_o neither_o on_o the_o penitent_a do_v god_n exercise_v mercy_n for_o if_o god_n punish_v all_o sin_n with_o sufficient_a punishment_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o merciful_a answer_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n because_o he_o give_v we_o his_o son_n free_o who_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o us._n this_o satisfaction_n do_v the_o gospel_n add_v they_o god_n remit_v free_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o free_o that_o recompense_n which_o he_o take_v for_o they_o 4_o objection_n he_o that_o remit_v not_o without_o all_o recompense_n do_v not_o remit_v free_o and_o so_o not_o of_o free_a mercy_n god_n remit_v not_o without_o all_o recompense_n therefore_o he_o remit_v not_o free_o answer_n god_n remit_v not_o unto_o we_o our_o sin_n free_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n but_o free_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o exact_v nothing_o of_o we_o and_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o christ_n satisfaction_n although_o then_o he_o will_v have_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o another_o even_o by_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o remit_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n free_o because_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v give_v we_o christ_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n who_o may_v satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o from_o he_o proceed_v this_o satisfaction_n and_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o us._n for_o he_o cause_v we_o both_o by_o his_o election_n &_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n free_o give_v of_o he_o unto_o we_o &_o by_o the_o give_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n first_o because_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v by_o us._n second_o because_o the_o price_n for_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o us._n reply_n wicked_a what_o mercy_n god_n extend_v to_o the_o wicked_a against_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o be_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v forgive_v not_o their_o iniquity_n neither_o put_v out_o their_o sin_n from_o thy_o sight_n the_o mercy_n therefore_o of_o god_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o reprobate_n answer_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a when_o god_n deni_v his_o mercy_n unto_o they_o repent_v and_o except_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o save_v all_o but_o god_n have_v most_o just_a cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v some_o to_o perish_v even_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o degree_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o his_o choose_a even_o of_o this_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o remission_n of_o sin_n his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v concern_v that_o general_a mercy_n whereby_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o creature_n reply_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n say_v in_o isaiah_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n therefore_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n answer_n these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o order_n of_o man_n by_o a_o anthropopathy_n or_o humane_a affection_n and_o by_o they_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n will_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o death_n or_o destruction_n of_o man_n as_o be_v his_o creature_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n that_o know_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a sin_n be_v church_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v yield_v the_o praise_n of_o justice_n unto_o god_n who_o do_v most_o severelie_o punish_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v abhor_v all_o sin_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o desire_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v fence_a and_o defend_v of_o god_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o extenuate_v or_o lessen_v any_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o in_o hope_n of_o escape_v that_o measure_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o esteem_v evil_a good_a or_o good_a evil_n we_o lose_v our_o conscience_n when_o god_n bind_v they_o or_o bind_v they_o when_o god_n lose_v they_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o our_o manifold_a fall_n we_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o pardon_n fly_v to_o god_n the_o mediator_n with_o boldness_n that_o also_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v and_o from_o all_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o we_o lie_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o fault_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o destruction_n on_o god_n but_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o ourselves_o that_o know_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n &_o sin_n we_o add_v not_o sin_n to_o sin_n but_o consider_v that_o lesser_a sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o lesser_a punishment_n and_o great_a with_o great_a that_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v punish_v also_o in_o their_o posterity_n we_o spare_v not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o our_o posterity_n also_o in_o avoid_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v give_v and_o render_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o benefit_n that_o he_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o gather_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n do_v maintain_v and_o continue_v also_o among_o the_o wicked_a some_o order_n of_o virtue_n and_o discipline_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o true_a and_o perpetual_a thankfulness_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o these_o great_a evil_n sin_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n doctrine_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n see_v that_o god_n will_v especial_o open_v &_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n &_o man_n necessary_a for_o man_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o both_o for_o that_o god_n will_v be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o image_n which_o he_o engrave_v in_o man_n nature_n &_o also_o because_o without_o it_o we_o neither_o aspire_v nor_o attain_v to_o that_o end_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v create_v now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourself_o be_v twofold_a that_o be_v of_o man_n uncorrupted_a such_o as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n &_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o restore_n accomplish_v &_o of_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n &_o corrupt_v such_o as_o he_o now_o be_v the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o happiness_n the_o other_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n now_o this_o common_a place_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o former_a of_o sin_n 1._o because_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n sin_n why_o it_o be_v place_v next_o the_o discourse_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v sinful_a the_o question_n straight_o arise_v whether_o god_n create_v man_n subject_a to_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o so_o how_o then_o for_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n this_o objection_n seem_v to_o follow_v man_n be_v a_o sinner_n man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n therefore_o god_n create_v man_n a_o sinner_n whereunto_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n or_o that_o more_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n second_o this_o place_n be_v annex_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v
be_v not_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o god_n can_v be_v right_o worship_v according_a to_o these_o remain_v or_o relic_n of_o spiritual_a light_n except_o there_o come_v thereunto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a will_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n further_o man_n not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n do_v patch_v many_o false_a thing_n with_o these_o true_a imprint_v notion_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v heap_v sin_n upon_o error_n three_o such_o be_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n even_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o right_o inform_v and_o rule_v reason_n that_o they_o obey_v not_o so_o much_o as_o those_o natural_a notion_n much_o less_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o also_o be_v those_o complaint_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_a i_o see_v the_o better_a and_o i_o like_v they_o but_o i_o follow_v the_o worse_o &_o that_o accusation_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n wherefore_o those_o notion_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o engender_v true_a godliness_n in_o they_o 2_o objection_n god_n commend_v we_o for_o good_a work_n gift_n the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o be_v his_o gift_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o will_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n conclude_v of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n god_n commend_v our_o good_a work_n not_o because_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o without_o our_o renew_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o law_n and_o good_a and_o please_v unto_o he_o yea_o because_o they_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o effect_n in_o we_o and_o we_o his_o instrument_n unto_o who_o he_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o blessing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v roman_n 8._o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v reply_n who_o do_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n work_n well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o do_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o he_o deserve_v neither_o commendation_n nor_o reward_n but_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o man_n do_v be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n and_o arbiterment_n therefore_o they_o deserve_v not_o either_o commendation_n or_o reward_n for_o their_o virtue_n answer_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o desert_n we_o grant_v the_o whole_a argument_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o creature_n can_v deserve_v or_o merit_v aught_o at_o god_n hand_n neither_o ought_v the_o praise_n or_o commendation_n or_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v be_v of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o all_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o neither_o reward_n nor_o commendation_n be_v just_o give_v more_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n for_o god_n to_o testify_v that_o righteousness_n please_v he_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n do_v adorn_v it_o with_o free_a reward_n power_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o wish_v our_o conversion_n and_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o our_o power_n 3_o objection_n what_o god_n do_v wish_v and_o will_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v by_o ourselves_o but_o god_n do_v wish_v and_o will_v our_o conversion_n and_o our_o good_a work_n deutronom_n 32.29_o luke_n 19.42_o therefore_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o by_o ourselves_o and_o so_o consequent_o we_o need_v not_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n this_o reason_n be_v a_o fallacy_n deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n wish_v for_o in_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n it_o be_v take_v as_o it_o use_v proper_o to_o signify_v in_o the_o minor_a not_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o wish_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n call_v anthropopathy_n make_v god_n to_o be_v affect_v after_o the_o order_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o kind_n of_o affirmation_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o mayor_n and_o in_o the_o minor_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o wish_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o command_v and_o invite_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n reply_n 1._o he_o that_o invit_v other_o &_o be_v delight_v with_o their_o well_o do_v it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o their_o well_o do_v be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n &_o not_o in_o he_o who_o invit_v they_o but_o god_n invit_v we_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o our_o well_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o to_o do_v well_o answer_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_a because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n invit_v we_o but_o our_o will_n also_o to_o do_v well_o must_v be_v adjoin_v which_o we_o can_v have_v but_o from_o god_n only_o god_n therefore_o do_v wish_v our_o conversion_n and_o do_v invite_v all_o unto_o it_o that_o be_v he_o require_v obedience_n towards_o his_o law_n of_o all_o he_o like_v it_o in_o all_o and_o for_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o his_o creature_n he_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o all_o perform_v it_o and_o all_o be_v save_v but_o yet_o a_o will_n to_o perform_v it_o they_o only_o have_v who_o god_n do_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n deutronom_n 29.2_o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n reply_n 2._o he_o that_o command_v thing_n unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v be_v unjust_a god_n command_v such_o obedience_n as_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v therefore_o he_o be_v unjust_a answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v he_o be_v unjust_a that_o command_v thing_n unpossible_a except_o himself_o first_o give_v a_o ability_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v and_o second_o except_o he_o who_o be_v command_v to_o perform_v they_o have_v lose_v that_o ability_n through_o his_o own_o fault_n last_o except_o there_o be_v some_o other_o end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o commandment_n beside_o his_o obedience_n who_o be_v command_v but_o god_n have_v make_v man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o he_o wherefore_o man_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o folly_n lose_v and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n cast_v away_o this_o ability_n god_n nevertheless_o have_v not_o therefore_o lose_v his_o right_n to_o require_v obedience_n of_o he_o be_v dew_n and_o by_o he_o owe_v unto_o god_n his_o creator_n but_o rather_o he_o do_v in_o right_n require_v it_o of_o all_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n because_o he_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o do_v of_o right_o require_v no_o less_o now_o than_o before_o adam_n fall_n our_o conformity_n and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o whole_a law_n second_o that_o we_o may_v subject_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o implore_v and_o crave_v his_o grace_n when_o we_o see_v he_o of_o right_a to_o require_v that_o of_o we_o which_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v reply_n 3._o but_o not_o we_o but_o adam_n receive_v and_o lose_v this_o ability_n of_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o god._n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o unpossible_a unto_o we_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n answer_n adam_n as_o he_o receive_v this_o ability_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o he_o lose_v it_o from_o both_o wherefore_o god_n do_v in_o right_a deprive_v both_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o gtace_n even_o as_o a_o noble_a man_n by_o his_o disobedience_n leese_v a_o lordship_n in_o fee_n grant_v he_o of_o the_o prince_n not_o only_o from_o himself_o end_n god_n command_v thing_n unpossible_a do_v yet_o command_v they_o for_o good_a cause_n and_o to_o good_a end_n but_o also_o from_o his_o posterity_n neither_o do_v the_o prince_n any_o injury_n to_o his_o child_n if_o he_o restore_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o lordship_n lose_v by_o their_o father_n fault_n and_o disobedience_n and_o if_o he_o do_v restore_v it_o he_o do_v it_o
the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lyon_n 3._o the_o trial_n in_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n godliness_n 3._o the_o trial_n or_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o that_o both_o unto_o ourselves_o &_o other_o our_o hope_n faith_n &_o patience_n may_v be_v make_v know_v eccle._n 34.10_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v tempt_v what_o know_v he_o so_o than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o glory_v in_o prosperity_n be_v but_o vain_a rom._n 5.4_o experience_n bring_v hope_n 4._o godly_a 4._o particular_a defect_n in_o the_o godly_a particular_a defect_n and_o fall_n in_o the_o saint_n diverse_a have_v diverse_a defect_n and_o therefore_o god_n chastisement_n also_o be_v diverse_a god_n show_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a also_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v desirous_a that_o they_o return_v from_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v rise_v and_o full_a of_o example_n hereof_o as_o in_o david_n when_o he_o number_v the_o people_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o add_v murder_n unto_o it_o god_n show_v his_o wrath_n in_o plague_v the_o people_n for_o the_o former_a and_o in_o take_v away_o by_o death_n the_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n he_o show_v his_o anger_n against_o his_o adultery_n again_o he_o show_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o have_v he_o rise_v again_o by_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o make_v his_o sin_n know_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n so_o many_o time_n deal_v he_o with_o the_o israelite_n also_o who_o often_o fall_v as_o also_o god_n often_o recall_v they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n frequent_a 5._o the_o confirmation_n or_o testimony_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o their_o martyrdom_n joh._n 21.18_o delivery_n 5._o the_o confirmation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o martyrdom_n 6._o their_o glorious_a delivery_n peter_n be_v foretell_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o preach_v 6._o the_o glorious_a delivery_n that_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o immeasureable_a wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o miraculous_a &_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n god_n bring_v he_o into_o extreme_a danger_n &_o find_v out_o &_o show_v a_o way_n of_o delivery_n where_o no_o creature_n can_v save_v or_o deliver_v they_o 1._o sam._n 2.6_o he_o bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o 7._o the_o make_n of_o a_o conformity_n between_o the_o member_n and_o christ_n their_o head_n christ_n 7._o a_o conformity_n between_o they_o and_o christ_n both_o in_o affliction_n &_o in_o glory_n 2._o tim._n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.29_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n joh._n 11.16_o and._n 16.20_o mat._n 10.24_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o master_n 8._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o testimony_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o life_n to_o come_v come_v 8._o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n require_v that_o at_o length_n it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a with_o the_o bad_a but_o this_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o there_o be_v remain_v yet_o another_o life_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o world_n use_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v oppugn_v throughout_o the_o whole_a woorld_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o all_o man_n answer_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v well_o invert_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n unjust_o oppugn_v and_o afflict_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a therefore_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v at_o length_n certain_o full_o and_o glorious_o deliver_v the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n for_o god_n be_v just_a and_o true_a therefore_o he_o will_v be_v one_o day_n a_o revenger_n of_o those_o injury_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n be_v hurt_v but_o the_o glory_n also_o of_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o wicked_a obscure_v and_o darken_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o affliction_n of_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n some_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n some_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o philosophy_n affliction_n comfort_n in_o affliction_n proper_a be_v the_o first_o and_o two_o last_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v recite_v the_o rest_n be_v common_a and_o that_o but_o in_o outward_a show_n only_o and_o in_o name_n god_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o not_o be_v further_o enter_v into_o and_o discourse_v of_o 1._o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o god._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n because_o without_o this_o we_o can_v right_o apply_v the_o rest_n unto_o we_o neither_o reap_v any_o comfort_n from_o they_o but_o if_o this_o be_v well_o settle_v the_o rest_n follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n always_o doubt_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o who_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o know_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n punishment_n and_o eternal_a death_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n roman_n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god._n again_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v roman_n 8.3_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n also_o of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v god_n he_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v he_o and_o the_o love_n due_a unto_o he_o the_o godly_a know_v that_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o fatherly_a will_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v evil_n both_o because_o he_o will_v that_o they_o suffer_v they_o and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v so_o deserve_v of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o ought_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o suffer_v far_o great_a and_o last_o because_o they_o be_v his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n job._n 2.10_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o receive_v evil_a psal_n 3.9.9_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o job._n 1.21_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o philosopher_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v patient_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v or_o avoid_v and_o that_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o hold_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o in_o suffer_v calamity_n submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o god_n neither_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o that_o end_n as_o thereby_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o find_v either_o small_a or_o no_o comfort_n at_o all_o hereof_o virtue_n 3._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n 3._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n that_o be_v of_o obedience_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v true_a virtue_n for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o his_o courage_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n mat._n 10_o 37._o &_o 16.25_o he_o that_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n shall_v lose_v it_o this_o dignity_n of_o virtue_n do_v the_o philosopher_n most_o of_o all_o urge_v but_o cold_o conscience_n 4._o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a virtue_n 4._o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o godly_a be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o therefore_o bear_v a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o themselves_o in_o christ_n the_o philosopher_n comfort_v not_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o philosopher_n be_v once_o afflict_v think_v why_o
unto_o the_o end_n among_o which_o none_o be_v so_o little_a that_o deserve_v not_o everlasting_a death_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o evil_a and_o grievous_a that_o they_o can_v be_v expiate_v or_o do_v away_o no_o not_o by_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v by_o his_o forcible_a operation_n &_o power_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o us._n the_o four_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o receive_n of_o mankind_n again_o into_o favour_n for_o of_o this_o except_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a &_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v it_o unto_o other_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o five_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o may_v bestow_v on_o we_o maintain_v and_o perfect_v in_o we_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n new_a obedience_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o mediator_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o open_v and_o manifest_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o he_o promise_v in_o our_o behalf_n that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o decree_n concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o our_o mediator_n and_o cease_v at_o length_n to_o offend_v god_n through_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v remain_v firm_a and_o ratify_v but_o this_o byreason_n of_o our_o corruption_n can_v be_v promise_v of_o no_o man_n in_o our_o behalf_n except_o he_o have_v the_o power_n also_o of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o may_v work_v in_o we_o to_o assent_v and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o to_o work_v forcible_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n faith_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o also_o be_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 15.26_o who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n objection_n the_o party_n offend_v can_v be_v mediator_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o party_n offend_v therefore_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v be_v mediator_n answer_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v true_a if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o more_o person_n but_o a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n whereby_o be_v teach_v in_o few_o word_n those_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o mediator_n be_v both_o true_a man_n and_o perfect_o just_a and_o true_a god_n be_v extant_a act._n 20.28_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o be_v true_a man_n who_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v perfect_o just_a who_o shed_v it_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o other_o he_o be_v true_a god_n to_o who_o both_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o true_a god_n be_v give_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n both_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o also_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v 5_o who_o be_v and_o may_v be_v that_o mediator_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v that_o mediator_n mention_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o former_a question_n but_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o do_v chief_o appertain_v unto_o this_o ghost_n the_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v god_n yet_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o mediator_n who_o must_v be_v both_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n who_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o our_o mediator_n must_v be_v true_a god_n but_o god_n the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v mediator_n because_o he_o work_v not_o by_o himself_o or_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o yet_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o neither_o be_v he_o the_o messenger_n or_o be_v send_v but_o he_o send_v the_o mediator_n neither_o yet_o can_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mediator_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o mediator_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a therefore_o necessary_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n 2._o that_o which_o a_o man_n impart_v to_o other_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v himself_o first_o but_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o mediator_n to_o confer_v and_o bestow_v grace_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v to_o work_v that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o son_n now_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o give_v for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n neither_o have_v the_o father_n it_o because_o he_o be_v to_o adopt_v we_o by_o his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o son_n therefore_o the_o mediator_n himself_o be_v to_o have_v the_o right_n and_o name_n of_o a_o son_n and_o that_o not_o by_o grace_n only_o but_o by_o nature_n that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o son_n by_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o adoption_n john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o john_n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n ephes_n 1.5_o who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o &_o vers_fw-la 6._o with_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a 3._o the_o son_n alone_o be_v that_o person_n by_o which_o the_o father_n open_v his_o will_n concern_v our_o redemption_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n therefore_o be_v the_o son_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o price_n &_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o scripture_n join_v the_o first_o creation_n with_o the_o second_o &_o show_v that_o we_o be_v again_o to_o be_v create_v by_o he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v create_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o gal._n 6.15_o eph_n 2.10_o joh._n 13._o but_o this_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v a_o messenger_n &_o truceman_n between_o god_n we_o &_o to_o remake_v or_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o son_n must_v be_v this_o mediator_n 4._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v mediator_n the_o father_n also_o indeed_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n immediate_o 5._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n to_o suffer_v &_o die_v for_o us._n but_o the_o son_n be_v he_o who_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o it_o &_o die_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n 6._o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v prove_v by_o conference_n of_o revelation_n &_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a 7._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o work_n &_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v joh._n 5.36_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n send_v i_o joh._n 1.38_o believe_v my_o work_n 8._o this_o be_v also_o apparent_a by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n his_o office_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o he_o have_v also_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o his_o secret_a will_n concern_v our_o redemption_n 9_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n both_o other_o &_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n &_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n &_o sanctification_n &_o redemption_n here_o be_v put_v the_o redeemer_n the_o that_o be_v wisdom_n be_v put_v for_o the_o maker_n of_o we_o wise_a justice_n for_o our_o justifier_n sanctification_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n redemption_n for_o our_o redeemer_n abstract_n for_o their_o concret_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o we_o before_o the_o fall_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a angel_n
save_v even_o one_o from_o everlasting_a death_n than_o to_o make_v all_o man_n by_o one_o sin_n guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n for_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v save_v even_o but_o one_o man_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v pay_v in_o a_o finit_a time_n a_o punishment_n in_o greatness_n and_o value_v infinite_a not_o only_o for_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o for_o other_o infinite_a sin_n which_o follow_v it_o of_o which_o every_o one_o also_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n 2._o it_o be_v require_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o not_o only_o that_o original_n &_o birth-sin_n but_o also_o infinite_a other_o 3._o and_o shall_v restore_v in_o we_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o god_n wherefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v even_o one_o man_n do_v in_o infinite_a manner_n exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n again_o that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o christ_n the_o cause_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o force_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n or_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o full_a worthy_a ransom_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o fault_n rather_o be_v in_o man_n who_o do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n christ_n merit_n as_o they_o do_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n both_o by_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o and_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o foster_a it_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o narrow_a or_o of_o a_o straight_a compass_n than_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o application_n thereof_o which_o be_v require_v of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o show_v his_o mercy_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o also_o exercise_v his_o justice_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v impute_v for_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n only_o and_o restore_v salvation_n unto_o they_o be_v for_o that_o in_o they_o alone_o he_o obtain_v the_o end_n both_o of_o his_o creation_n &_o also_o of_o his_o delivery_n &_o justification_n even_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o only_o agnise_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o it_o the_o rest_n despise_v it_o of_o faith_n have_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n without_o which_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n profit_v and_o avail_v nothing_o the_o principal_a question_n concern_v faith_n be_v seven_o 1_o what_o faith_n be_v in_o general_n 2_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v 3_o how_o those_o kind_n differ_v 4_o how_o faith_n and_o hope_n differ_v and_o agree_v 5_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 6_o what_o the_o effect_n 7_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 1_o what_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o general_a be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a proposition_n &_o a_o firm_a assent_n cause_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o true_a witness_n who_o be_v not_o think_v to_o deceive_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o experience_n or_o it_o be_v to_o assent_v firm_o to_o a_o thing_n know_v for_o the_o asseveration_n sake_n &_o word_n of_o true_a witness_n this_o faith_n reach_v to_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v a_o more_o restrain_a faith_n which_o may_v agree_v to_o divine_a thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v be_v also_o general_a theological_a faith_n therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n firm_o yield_v assent_n to_o all_o thing_n general_n the_o definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n in_o general_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o work_v and_o of_o sin_n even_o because_o god_n himself_o do_v affirm_v it_o or_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v assent_n to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o asseveration_n or_o avouch_v of_o god_n himself_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n enfourm_v and_o instruct_v unto_o faith_n or_o assent_n and_o belief_n furthermore_o albeit_o there_o be_v also_o other_o certain_a notice_n whereunto_o we_o firm_o give_v assent_v as_o understanding_n or_o apprehension_n of_o principle_n science_n sapience_n art_n knowledge_n how_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n prudence_n for_o the_o assent_n come_v unto_o the_o notice_n do_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o that_o what_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v have_v without_o assent_n it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v that_o faith_n especial_o the_o theological_a such_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v describe_v for_o to_o those_o notice_n or_o apprehension_n we_o do_v assent_v either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o engraft_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v demonstrance_n or_o some_o other_o true_a and_o certain_a proof_n but_o the_o theological_a assent_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o neither_o arise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n neither_o out_o of_o sense_n or_o experience_n neither_o out_o of_o demonstration_n or_o reason_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n but_o come_v and_o depend_v of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o divine_a testimony_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n for_o the_o asseveration_n of_o god_n himself_o distinguish_v theological_a faith_n from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o general_a definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o out_o of_o philosophy_n or_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v natural_o know_v to_o all_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v reason_n or_o argument_n sound_a and_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o more_o certain_a than_o all_o though_o most_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a demonstrance_n either_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a of_o philosopher_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o faith_n 1_o historical_n 2_o temporary_a 3_o work_v miracle_n 4_o justifieng_v be_v what_o historical_a faith_n be_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o kind_n one_o from_o the_o other_o appear_v out_o of_o their_o definition_n historical_a faith_n be_v to_o know_v and_o think_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v manifest_v from_o above_o either_o by_o voice_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o for_o the_o asseveration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n say_v he_o do_v or_o have_v do_v or_o hereafter_o will_v do_v of_o this_o faith_n these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n james_n 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o the_o devil_n know_v exact_o both_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o what_o be_v not_o write_v because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n witty_a quick_a and_o learned_a he_o be_v present_a and_o seethe_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n &_o also_o through_o long_a experience_n have_v know_v &_o do_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o move_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v may_v be_v construe_v of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o faith_n justife_v faith_n only_o except_v act._n 13._o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n do_v propound_v themselves_o historical_a faith_n good_a in_o itself_o but_o make_v ill_o by_o they_o who_o can_v not_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o wherefore_o historical_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o iustifieng_v faith_n although_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v not_o without_o it_o for_o the_o historical_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o iustifieng_v &_o therefore_o this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v make_v in_o devil_n and_o man_n sin_n by_o a_o accident_n for_o that_o they_o apply_v not_o
fall_v therefore_o perseverance_n depend_v not_o of_o god_n promise_v but_o of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a stand_v upon_o a_o doubtful_a ground_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n reason_v from_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n for_o by_o this_o very_a exhortation_n he_o go_v about_o to_o nourish_v make_v perfect_a and_o preserve_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o god_n use_v such_o threaten_n thereby_o to_o retain_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v not_o wax_v proud_a and_o please_v themselves_o but_o hereof_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o permit_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o faith_n &_o grace_n to_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o arbiterment_n moreover_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o to_o particular_a man_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o which_o many_o be_v hypocrite_n wherefore_o they_o who_o true_o believe_v must_v certain_o resolve_v that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o assure_v of_o his_o present_a favour_n &_o gâ—ace_n towards_o we_o he_o will_v also_o have_v we_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a reply_n 4._o solomon_n say_v man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n neither_o resolve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n present_a favour_n &_o s_o by_o consequent_a neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v answer_n to_o the_o antecedent_n 1._o man_n know_v not_o true_a as_o concern_v 2._o cause_n or_o by_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o external_a and_o outward_a fortune_n be_v no_o certain_a token_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n favour_n 2._o again_o man_n know_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o know_v it_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o certifi_v we_o abundant_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n reply_n 5._o but_o no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 11.34_o answer_n no_o man_n have_v know_v it_o that_o be_v before_o gâ—d_n have_v reveal_v it_o neither_o after_o he_o have_v reveil_v it_o do_v any_o man_n perfect_o know_v it_o for_o so_o much_o know_v we_o of_o god_n as_o himself_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o rom._n 8.16_o 2_o objection_n ezech._n 18.24_o the_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o perish_v if_o he_o turn_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n i_o herefore_o believer_n also_o may_v defect_n from_o godliness_n and_o fall_v from_o everlasting_a salvation_n answer_n he_o in_o that_o place_n be_v call_v just_a not_o who_o be_v true_o just_a but_o who_o seem_v unto_o man_n just_a for_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a conversion_n and_o godliness_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o also_o heir_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n vers_fw-la 16._o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.13_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 5.5_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o delivery_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 3_o objection_n paul_n 2._o cor_fw-la 6.1_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o christ_n likewise_o bid_v we_o watch_n and_o pray_v answer_n thereby_o carnal_a security_n be_v forbid_v and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o faith_n tranquillity_n watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n be_v command_v for_o these_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o our_o election_n &_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o believer_n be_v elect_v and_o eph._n 1._o paul_n teach_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n adoption_n 4_o objection_n saul_n fail_v and_o fall_v away_o final_o saull_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o the_o godly_a also_o fall_v away_o answer_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a reply_n but_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n he_o have_v such_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o reprobate_n he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctifi_v he_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a 5_o objection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n breed_v security_n answer_n it_o breed_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a security_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o a_o carnal_a by_o a_o accident_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o godly_a conclusion_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 1_o faith_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n ample_o and_o large_o signify_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n rise_v from_o the_o asseveration_n of_o witness_n who_o be_v think_v not_o to_o deceive_v 2_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o four_o sortâ—_n of_o faith_n historical_a temporary_a work_v miracle_n and_o justifieng_v 3_o historical_a faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n resolve_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 4_o temporary_a faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o a_o joy_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o for_o other_o either_o true_a or_o apparent_a good_a thing_n without_o any_o apply_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o therefore_o without_o either_o true_a conversion_n or_o final_a perseverance_n 5_o faith_n which_o work_v miracle_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o especial_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o work_v some_o certain_a miracle_n according_a to_o the_o petition_n or_o foretell_v of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v 6_o justifieng_v faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v firm_o assent_v to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o resolve_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_v through_o christ_n belong_v to_o he_o &_o further_o it_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o confidence_n in_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o overcome_v all_o fear_n and_o pensivenes_n 7_o for_o the_o confidence_n of_o iustifieng_v faith_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n &_o heart_n consist_v of_o a_o joy_n conceive_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o a_o hope_n of_o our_o future_a delivery_n from_o all_o evil_n 8_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n therefore_o but_o which_o rest_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 9_o all_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n heavenly_a doctrine_n or_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n 10_o see_v god_n will_v kindle_v frame_n and_o confirm_v ordinary_a faith_n in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o meditate_v thereon_o 11_o temporary_a faith_n befall_v to_o many_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n historical_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a justifieng_v faith_n be_v give_v in_o this_o life_n to_o all_o those_o only_o who_o be_v choose_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 12_o justifieng_v faith_n do_v not_o always_o comprise_v historical_a neither_o be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n as_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v always_o either_o historical_a or_o temporary_a faith_n join_v therewith_o but_o justifieng_v it_o have_v not_o always_o 13_o faith_n also_o in_o the_o saint_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o languish_a but_o yet_o whosoever_o feel_v in_o his_o hart_n a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o believe_v and_o a_o strife_n against_o doubt_n arise_v in_o his_o mind_n he_o may_v and_o ought_v certain_o to_o resolve_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n 14_o true_a faith_n be_v once_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n albeit_o often_o it_o languish_v and_o be_v darken_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o whole_o extinguish_v 15_o but_o after_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v attain_v unto_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o divine_a matter_n even_o to_o a_o feeling_n and_o experience_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a
god_n be_v when_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o himself_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o be_v to_o hold_v most_o firm_o and_o sure_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n do_v not_o only_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o step_n and_o print_n of_o his_o divinity_n shine_v therein_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o word_n deliver_v and_o other_o famous_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n delivery_n and_o consolation_n whereby_o he_o plain_o teach_v who_o &_o what_o he_o will_v be_v acknowlege_v and_o publish_v by_o we_o to_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o acknowlege_v or_o woorshipe_v of_o any_o but_o of_o they_o who_o think_v according_a to_o this_o word_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o will_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o find_v elsewhere_o than_o in_o this_o word_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o position_n be_v hereof_o most_o manifest_a for_o that_o all_o those_o who_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v other_o in_o essence_n or_o nature_n or_o will_v than_o he_o have_v testify_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o manifestation_n and_o reveiling_n do_v not_o embrace_v and_o worship_n at_o all_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o other_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o these_o say_n john_n 4.22_o you_o worship_n that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_n that_o which_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o gal._n 4.8_o but_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n eph._n 2.12_o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n &_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n act._n 17.23_o who_o you_o then_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o 1._o john_n 2.23_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o against_o these_o thing_n seem_v that_o to_o be_v which_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o rom._n 1.19_o that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a also_o in_o man_n estrange_v from_o christian_n religion_n for_o that_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o god_n the_o glimpse_n of_o nature_n not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n and_o act._n 17._o that_o god_n in_o former_a age_n do_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a and_o by_o the_o punishment_n the_o of_o wicked_a it_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v gather_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o also_o what_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v true_o by_o the_o heathen_a and_o other_o concern_v the_o unity_n and_o nature_n of_o god._n but_o to_o these_o objection_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o true_a thing_n concern_v god_n manifest_v otherwise_o also_o than_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o they_o notwithstanding_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n can_v be_v show_v and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n for_o first_o those_o thing_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o to_o the_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o know_v and_o profess_v not_o some_o thing_n only_o but_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o open_v of_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v know_v moreover_o these_o self_n same_o true_a testimony_n of_o god_n also_o which_o remain_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o in_o nature_n all_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o natural_a blindness_n in_o they_o and_o pravitie_n do_v many_o way_n corrupt_v who_o in_o weigh_v of_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o light_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n when_o as_o even_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o help_n of_o nature_n many_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o know_v many_o they_o fain_o of_o their_o own_o which_o have_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v retain_v &_o in_o show_n of_o word_n profess_v they_o far_o otherwise_o understand_v than_o they_o be_v propose_v of_o god_n and_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o church_n understand_v and_o so_o behold_v and_o sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n true_a sentence_n and_o say_n concern_v god_n conceive_v nevertheless_o and_o foster_v false_a opinion_n of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n this_o answer_n s._n paul_n himself_o express_v rom._n 1_o when_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n now_o albeit_o philosophical_a wisdom_n can_v therefore_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o concern_v the_o essence_n nature_n will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n it_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n concern_v god_n neither_o to_o be_v reject_v nor_o contemn_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o insufficiency_n or_o of_o man_n misconstr_a it_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v it_o do_v not_o teach_v &_o be_v diverse_o deprave_a by_o man_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n concern_v god_n ought_v not_o for_o these_o cause_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a or_o contemn_v as_o fruitless_a for_o neither_o be_v that_o straight_a way_n false_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v perverslie_o construe_v of_o man_n neither_o fruitless_a for_o all_o thing_n nor_o to_o all_o man_n which_o avail_v the_o reprobate_a nothing_o at_o all_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o god_n will_v also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n bridle_v the_o lewd_a &_o dissolute_a by_o the_o testimony_n which_o their_o conscience_n &_o punishment_n give_v of_o his_o will_n anger_n and_o judgement_n and_o according_a to_o they_o will_v he_o have_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n rule_v he_o will_v have_v man_n corruption_n and_o his_o justice_n make_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o clear_a in_o punish_v they_o who_o stubborn_o withstand_v the_o know_v truth_n he_o will_v by_o natural_a testimony_n man_n conscience_n show_v the_o imperfection_n thereof_o have_v man_n stir_v up_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 17._o that_o man_n be_v therefore_o place_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v groap_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o he_o will_v also_o have_v they_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o to_o be_v more_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n as_o the_o often_o allege_v of_o natural_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n declare_v last_o he_o will_v the_o imperfection_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v consider_v have_v man_n ignorance_n concern_v god_n acknowledge_v &_o his_o mercy_n magnify_v who_o discover_v and_o open_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n god_n can_v be_v define_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v immense_a 2._o because_o his_o essence_n be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o yet_o some_o way_n he_o may_v be_v describe_v which_o description_n comprehend_v his_o attribute_n or_o property_n the_o person_n &_o principal_a work_n and_o by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o true_a god_n discern_v from_o all_o false_a go_n divinity_n the_o description_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n after_o this_o sort_n than_o be_v god_n theological_o describe_v god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n intelligent_a eternal_a infinite_a other_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n incomprehensible_a most_o perfect_a in_o itself_o unmutable_a and_o of_o a_o immense_a power_n wisdom_n &_o goodness_n true_a just_a chaste_a merciful_a bountiful_a most_o free_a angry_a and_o wrath_n with_o sin_n which_o essence_n be_v the_o eternal_a father_n who_o from_o everlasting_a beget_v the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o coeternall_a image_n of_o the_o father_n &_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v from_o above_o certain_a word_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o divine_a testimony_n tâ—at_v the_o eternal_a father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o &_o that_o in_o mankind_n he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o and_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o and_o for_o the_o son_n that_o by_o his_o church_n this_o one_o and_o true_a deity_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n deliver_v from_o above_o acknowledge_v celebrate_a and_o adore_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v &_o last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a philosophy_n the_o description_n of_o god_n according_a to_o philosophy_n philosophical_o he_o be_v describe_v on_o this_o wise_a god_n be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n or_o intelligence_n sufficient_a in_o himself_o to_o all_o felicity_n most_o good_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a in_o nature_n so_o be_v he_o define_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o definition_n likewise_o in_o his_o timaeus_n and_o by_o aristotle_n lib._n 12._o metaph._n cap._n 7._o and_o lib._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o theological_a description_n of_o god_n differ_v in_o what_o the_o former_a description_n differ_v which_o the_o church_n deliver_v differ_v from_o this_o philosophical_a description_n because_o that_o be_v pefect_a than_o this_o 1_o in_o the_o number_n of_o part_n whereof_o it_o add_v many_o by_o nature_n unknown_a unto_o man_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o understanding_n &_o declaration_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o for_o the_o theological_a description_n declare_v they_o more_o certain_o and_o full_o 3._o in_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n by_o philosophy_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n both_o because_o it_o be_v maim_v and_o false_a by_o man_n corruption_n as_o also_o because_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o godliness_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n see_v it_o teach_v not_o those_o thing_n whereby_o this_o be_v effectuate_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n god_n be_v a_o essence_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o 1._o have_v his_o be_v from_o none_o but_o from_o himself_o 2._o be_v preserve_v or_o sustain_v of_o none_o but_o subsi_v by_o himself_o 3._o be_v necessary_o 4._o be_v the_o only_a cause_n unto_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o their_o be_v wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v jehova_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v be_v by_o himself_o and_o cause_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o promise_n spiritual_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a as_o be_v infinite_a and_o indivisible_a &_o most_o excellent_a 2._o insensible_a for_o first_o experience_n teach_v this_o second_o god_n be_v without_o sensible_a quality_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o three_o he_o be_v immense_a the_o eye_n perceive_v only_a thing_n finite_a and_o which_o be_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n 3._o he_o be_v spiritual_a because_o both_o himself_o live_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a objection_n against_o this_o opinion_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v heretofore_o by_o some_o allege_v man_n how_o god_n and_o angel_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n and_o angel_n do_v appear_v and_o be_v see_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v corporeal_a and_o visible_a but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n but_o create_v shape_n and_o body_n be_v behold_v of_o man_n make_v carry_v and_o move_v by_o the_o will_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n or_o angel_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v make_v know_v their_o presence_n and_o use_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o instruct_v man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o these_o be_v sometime_o by_o imagination_n represent_v to_o the_o interior_a sense_n of_o man_n which_o also_o somewhere_o may_v &_o somewhere_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n as_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n &_o lot_n be_v invest_v with_o true_a body_n as_o which_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o handle_v whether_o micha_n before_o achab_n see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o visible_a shape_n be_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o manifest_a for_o that_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a consent_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v be_v see_v and_o incomprehensible_a and_o unchangeable_a but_o those_o visible_a shape_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o face_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 2_o objection_n to_o these_o they_o add_v that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o jacob_n face_n to_o face_n gen._n 32._o and_o of_o moses_n exod._n 33._o and_o deut_n 34._o and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n deut._n 5._o and_o that_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o cor._n 13._o by_o which_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v signify_v a_o clear_a and_o conspicuous_a manifestation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perceive_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n either_o by_o mean_n as_o by_o the_o word_n by_o his_o work_v and_o outward_a token_n and_o such_o as_o run_v into_o the_o the_o sense_n whence_o the_o mind_n may_v gather_v somewhat_o of_o god_n or_o without_o mean_n by_o inward_a revelation_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o far_o more_o bright_a knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o now_o yet_o to_o know_v god_n most_o perfect_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 6.46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o invisible_a infinite_a and_o everlasting_a deity_n may_v ever_o be_v conceive_v by_o bodily_a eye_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o perceive_v any_o object_n but_o such_o as_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v god_n how_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n 3_o objection_n they_o have_v allege_v also_o those_o say_n wherein_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o these_o also_o be_v not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n speak_v of_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o a_o power_n in_o god_n work_v after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n his_o work_n a_o certain_a shadow_n whereof_o be_v those_o action_n which_o man_n do_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o help_n of_o their_o bodily_a part_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n signify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o understand_v all_o thing_n the_o mouth_n the_o publish_n of_o his_o word_n the_o face_n the_o declaration_n token_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o divine_a goodness_n &_o grace_n or_o severity_n &_o anger_n the_o hart_n his_o love_n the_o hand_n and_o arm_n his_o power_n the_o foot_n his_o presence_n 4_o objection_n they_o have_v affirm_v also_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o bodily_a shape_n in_o god_n because_o man_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n not_o mark_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n &_o integrity_n of_o nature_n in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o as_o for_o tertullian_n whereas_o he_o reason_v that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n that_o he_o speak_v unproper_o therein_o and_o abuse_v the_o word_n body_n in_o steed_n of_o substance_n not_o only_a austin_n witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o quoduultdeus_n but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n &_o proof_n thereof_o because_o he_o term_v also_o the_o soul_n and_o angel_n oftentimes_o body_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a why_o we_o must_v know_v god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v gross_a terrene_a carnal_a
in_o we_o even_o now_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o last_o when_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o divine_a body_n there_o be_v not_o thereby_o signify_v a_o mutation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a or_o of_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a but_o a_o unseparable_a conjoin_v of_o two_o nature_n retain_v their_o property_n distinct_a into_o one_o person_n and_o a_o glorify_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o indeed_o agree_v to_o a_o nature_n ruler_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o make_v &_o create_v god_n what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o immensity_n and_o incomprehensibilitie_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a or_o immense_a 1._o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o cogitation_n of_o any_o creature_n so_o that_o what_o thing_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v think_v of_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o always_o far_o great_a for_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n which_o reach_v but_o to_o finite_a thing_n can_v conceive_v the_o form_n or_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n 2._o the_o deity_n can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n or_o space_n or_o any_o limit_n that_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v immense_a or_o unmeasurable_a neither_o to_o be_v extend_v nor_o divide_v nor_o multiply_v therefore_o it_o be_v all_o every_o where_n one_o &_o the_o same_o the_o 1._o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o a_o infinite_a power_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o essence_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v finit_a &_o limit_v same_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v always_o every_o where_n &_o therefore_o his_o substance_n also_o for_o that_o can_v be_v without_o this_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v perpetual_o in_o infinite_a manner_n both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v any_o where_o either_o in_o no_o substance_n at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n itself_o of_o god_n the_o philosopher_n also_o who_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a have_v confess_v neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v so_o extend_v that_o one_o part_n thereof_o be_v one_o where_o or_o so_o multiply_v that_o a_o other_o part_n be_v another_o where_o but_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_a be_v every_o where_o and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n as_o be_v immense_a and_o most_o perfect_a to_o be_v all_o every_o where_n and_o see_v it_o be_v but_o one_o that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o so_o that_o none_o can_v pierce_v into_o or_o comprehend_v it_o but_o it_o pierce_v into_o &_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n jere._n 23._o do_v not_o i_o fill_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n 3_o not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o essence_n also_o of_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v infinite_a do_v even_o hereby_o most_o certain_o appear_v because_o there_o be_v one_o the_o same_o and_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o he_o be_v always_o so_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n or_o coeternall_a son_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o his_o body_n on_o earth_n &_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n both_o the_o father_n be_v with_o the_o son_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o himself_o say_v joh._n 16._o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o &_o joh._n 3._o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o john_n 14._o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o flame_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n &_o at_o pentecost_n &_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o yet_o be_v always_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o out_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hence_o appear_v the_o three_o difference_n between_o a_o infinite_a nature_n and_o a_o finit_a nature_n or_o the_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v only_o open_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o wit_n by_o communication_n whereas_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o such_o sort_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o not_o only_o it_o be_v in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o also_o be_v their_o very_a substance_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o remain_v in_o number_n one_o and_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o deity_n alone_o creature_n infinitie_o or_o immensity_n proper_a to_o god_n not_o impart_v to_o any_o creature_n nor_o impart_v or_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v infinite_a or_o immense_a or_o to_o be_v every_o where_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o diverse_a place_n be_v apparent_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o creator_n as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o 2._o because_o god_n himself_o by_o this_o mark_n distinguish_v and_o discern_v himself_o from_o the_o creature_n for_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v he_o who_o fill_v heaven_n &_o earth_n he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o beside_o he_o 3._o because_o christ_n show_v his_o divinity_n by_o this_o argument_n in_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o body_n on_o earth_n yet_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 3.13_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o selfsame_o argument_n as_o dydimus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v at_o leastwise_o a_o substance_n limit_v as_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o although_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o limit_v and_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o limit_v by_o the_o property_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o many_o have_v not_o a_o limit_a and_o finite_a substance_n himself_o god_n most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o god_n be_v moreover_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o 1._o because_o he_o only_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v desire_v unto_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o no_o way_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v he_o more_o glorious_a or_o happy_a and_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v but_o only_o some_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o blessing_n distribute_v unto_o they_o convenient_a for_o their_o nature_n and_o place_n which_o the_o creator_n assign_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o 2._o because_o he_o receive_v no_o part_n of_o this_o most_o absolute_a felicity_n from_o any_o other_o but_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o himself_o for_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o man_n labour_n or_o aid_n or_o presence_n but_o be_v alike_o bless_v from_o everlasting_a before_o any_o creature_n be_v as_o he_o be_v now_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woorlde_n but_o contrariwise_o all_o the_o creature_n stand_v so_o in_o need_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v only_o not_o any_o way_n be_v well_o and_o in_o good_a state_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v at_o all_o the_o space_n of_o one_o moment_n 3._o because_o he_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o the_o create_v also_o preserve_v guide_a and_o furnish_v of_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n so_o sufficient_a that_o he_o alone_o do_v give_v to_o all_o of_o they_o all_o good_a thing_n necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o they_o aswell_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a as_o terrene_a and_o temporal_a neither_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v the_o least_o jot_n depart_v either_o from_o his_o power_n or_o from_o his_o happiness_n now_o all_o the_o creature_n not_o only_o not_o at_o
exercise_v joseph_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o brethren_n that_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v the_o best_a it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o god_n will_v no_o other_o thing_n after_o he_o have_v once_o decree_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a from_o everlasting_a to_o have_v decree_v some_o other_o thing_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o from_o everlasting_a he_o will_v most_o free_o 4_o objection_n moreover_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sometime_o hinder_v by_o his_o creature_n as_o ezech_v 33.11_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a math._n 23._o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o ans_fw-fr these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n only_o show_v with_o what_o god_n be_v delight_v &_o to_o what_o he_o invit_v &_o call_v all_o but_o not_o what_o by_o his_o mercy_n &_o spirit_n he_o have_v purpose_v to_o work_v in_o every_o one_o wherefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o diligent_o maintain_v that_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v vindicate_v from_o stoical_a blasphemy_n and_o in_o we_o faith_n hope_n invocate_a on_o god_n and_o sedulitie_n and_o earnestness_n in_o perform_v our_o duty_n may_v be_v establish_v if_o acknowledge_v god_n most_o free_o to_o govern_v all_o her_o creature_n we_o be_v neither_o secure_a in_o prosperity_n nor_o in_o adversity_n do_v cast_v away_o hope_n and_o good_a endeavour_n last_o in_o the_o description_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v put_v sin_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o wrath_n with_o offence_n and_o sin_n which_o horrible_a anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o detest_v and_o punish_v all_o sin_n although_o all_o the_o wicked_a at_o length_n too_o late_o perceive_v &_o have_v experience_n of_o when_o they_o rush_v into_o eternal_a despair_n yet_o such_o his_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n as_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v know_v they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n see_v they_o neither_o judge_v all_o those_o evil_n to_o be_v sin_n which_o god_n in_o his_o law_n threaten_v he_o will_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a torment_n neither_o know_v the_o death_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o which_o god_n can_v not_o show_v a_o great_a token_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_v alone_o be_v thorough_o move_v by_o a_o right_n and_o save_a knowledge_n thereof_o gather_v out_o of_o god_n punishment_n and_o threaten_n to_o conversion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v full_o conceive_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 90._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n inform_v how_o the_o conceive_v of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n go_v beyond_o he_o who_o nature_n inform_v out_o of_o the_o description_n therefore_o of_o god_n before_o deliver_v we_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o true_a god_n be_v discern_v from_o false_a go_n likewise_o what_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveil_v in_o his_o word_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o difference_n consist_v first_o in_o the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o god_n now_o expound_v second_o in_o the_o person_n three_o in_o the_o work_n of_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v afterwards_o these_o thing_n be_v full_o and_o right_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n only_o because_o they_o be_v make_v know_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n only_o wherefore_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o know_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god._n for_o they_o err_v first_o in_o the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o god_n who_o either_o know_v not_o and_o profess_v all_o or_o do_v not_o right_o and_o full_o expound_v they_o as_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o corrupt_v they_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o know_v not_o the_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n truth_n mercy_n bountifulness_n of_o god_n show_v in_o the_o save_n and_o restore_v of_o man_n by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o know_v not_o the_o death_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o know_v not_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n even_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v all_o sin_n yea_o the_o least_o with_o eternal_a punishment_n wherefore_o also_o they_o know_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n punish_v all_o sin_n with_o eternal_a pain_n in_o the_o wicked_a or_o with_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a in_o his_o son_n they_o know_v not_o the_o wisdom_n mercy_n truth_n of_o god_n free_v we_o sinner_n from_o death_n and_o receive_v we_o without_o breach_n of_o his_o justice_n into_o favour_n justifi_v we_o sanctifi_v and_o glorify_v we_o in_o his_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n neither_o further_o do_v they_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n full_o and_o whole_o his_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n goodness_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o continual_a preserve_n of_o the_o same_o for_o of_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v either_o none_o or_o but_o a_o dark_a knowledge_n many_o thing_n they_o subtract_v and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n and_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n industry_n virtue_n and_o strength_n or_o ascribe_v it_o to_o fortune_n and_o chance_n the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o be_v alike_o blind_a second_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v three_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n that_o be_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o essence_n so_o in_o number_n one_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o his_o coëternall_a son_n and_o the_o coëternall_a holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o heathen_a and_o pagan_n and_o other_o sect_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v three_o person_n but_o as_o the_o essence_n so_o also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v only_o one_o three_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n salvation_n namely_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o full_a delivery_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v they_o whole_o acknowledge_v or_o profess_v the_o work_v of_o creation_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o they_o deny_v all_o general_o and_o each_o in_o particular_a even_o the_o least_o to_o be_v administer_v powerfullie_a by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o ascribe_v very_o many_o to_o chance_n fortune_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n wherefore_o see_v out_o of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n as_o his_o proper_a affect_n be_v make_v know_v both_o the_o property_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o also_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o god_n and_o each_o of_o the_o person_n take_v their_o name_n from_o they_o and_o see_v those_o work_v be_v both_o all_o and_o chief_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v by_o the_o church_n right_o and_o sufficient_o understand_v hereof_o be_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o he_o alone_a who_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o idol_n by_o the_o word_n only_o and_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o revelation_n exhibit_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n concern_v the_o which_o pagan_n and_o many_o other_o sect_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 3_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n go_n whence_o first_o spring_v the_o multitude_n of_o go_n albeit_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v as_o certain_o declare_v unto_o mankind_n that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o only_a as_o what_o he_o be_v yet_o the_o world_n by_o the_o guile_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o to_o bear_v and_o vaunt_v himself_o for_o god_n and_o to_o destroy_v mankind_n for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v unto_o
god_n and_o through_o their_o own_o blindness_n &_o malice_n revolt_a from_o god_n divine_a manifestation_n &_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o first_o father_n have_v in_o horrible_a madness_n forge_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n yield_v divine_a honour_n partly_o to_o creature_n partly_o to_o imaginary_a god_n and_o forget_v the_o true_a god_n or_o desire_v to_o join_v and_o couple_v other_o god_n with_o he_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o great_a bond_n than_o whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o creator_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o grivous_a sin_n than_o to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n due_a unto_o god_n or_o to_o convey_v it_o over_o to_o any_o other_o god_n that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o this_o sacrilege_n have_v often_o testify_v and_o witness_v in_o his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n not_o many_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a essence_n eternal_a of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n creator_n preserver_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o and_o cap._n 32.39_o behold_v now_o for_o i_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o isai_n 44.6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o without_o i_o be_v there_o no_o god_n and_o cap._n 45.5_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o 1._o cor._n 8.4_o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o eph._n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o see_v also_o deut._n 4.35_o 2._o king_n 22.32_o psalm_n 18.32_o isai_n 36.5_o work_n reason_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1._o but_o one_o only_o manifest_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n and_o other_o work_n &_o 45.21_o &_o 47.8.10_o hose_n 13.4_o mat._n 2.10_o marc._n 12.32_o rom._n 3.30_o galat._n 3.20_o 1._o tim._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o want_v reason_n and_o argument_n also_o unto_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n assent_v and_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o true_a god_n but_o one_o 1_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v so_o many_o for_o god_n as_o have_v manifest_v their_o divinity_n by_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_o manifest_v by_o miracle_n prophecy_n &_o other_o work_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o omnipotent_a nature_n isai_n 44._o psalm_n 86._o therefore_o but_o one_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o god_n even_o he_o who_o the_o church_n adore_v object_n other_o god_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n &_o utter_v prophecy_n ans_fw-fr 1._o those_o miracle_n be_v no_o other_o than_o may_v be_v do_v by_o creature_n not_o proper_a to_o a_o omnipotent_a nature_n 2._o they_o confirm_v some_o manifest_a impiety_n or_o turpitude_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n 2_o his_o authority_n and_o majesty_n be_v great_a fellow_n 2_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n admit_v no_o fellow_n who_o alone_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o alone_o govern_v all_o thing_n than_o he_o who_o have_v a_o fellow_n partaker_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n with_o he_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o great_a majesty_n to_o reign_v alone_o but_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o great_a can_v either_o be_v or_o be_v imagine_v therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o mayor_n be_v prove_v because_o he_o who_o be_v not_o lord_n alone_o unto_o he_o great_a majesty_n may_v be_v add_v but_o the_o great_a and_o high_a majesty_n be_v that_o whereunto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o the_o minor_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o perfectness_n omnipotency_n blessedness_n and_o surpass_a goodness_n of_o god_n &_o by_o natural_a judgement_n exod._n 34.14_o thou_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o none_o other_o god_n isai_n 42.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n &_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n apoc._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n &_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n 3_o that_o which_o have_v great_a perfection_n can_v be_v but_o one_o one_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a be_v but_o one_o for_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a and_o perfect_a than_o any_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o be_v perfect_a who_o have_v the_o whole_a alone_a and_o they_o imperfect_a who_o have_v any_o thing_n divide_v and_o distribute_v among_o they_o furthermore_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v so_o enforce_v we_o to_o confess_v the_o great_a perfection_n of_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o be_v in_o god_n see_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o good_a be_v in_o nature_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o most_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a wherefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a divine_a essence_n for_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v disperse_v into_o more_o god_n will_v be_v all_o and_o whole_a in_o none_o and_o so_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v perfect_a &_o therefore_o none_o the_o true_a god_n and_o herehence_a appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o devise_n and_o imagination_n whereby_o it_o feign_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a god_n but_o to_o this_o be_v add_v other_o minor_a &_o demi_a god_n supreme_a whatsoever_o iâ—_n god_n be_v sovereign_a and_o supreme_a as_o subject_a and_o under-power_n to_o the_o high_a for_o see_v it_o be_v impious_a to_o conceive_v of_o the_o divinity_n otherwise_o than_o as_o be_v most_o great_a &_o most_o perfect_a and_o such_o whereto_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v &_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o therefore_o neither_o that_o which_o be_v distribute_v into_o more_o god_n neither_o any_o thing_n which_o come_v short_a never_o so_o little_a of_o the_o great_a perfection_n and_o surpass_v all_o man_n cogitation_n can_v be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o it_o be_v often_o say_a lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o whether_o therefore_o the_o other_o be_v equal_a or_o inferior_a yet_o will_v there_o be_v in_o none_o the_o whole_a divinity_n for_o in_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a or_o sovereign_a &_o the_o rest_n joint_o together_o be_v more_o of_o the_o divinity_n than_o in_o that_o one_o supreme_a only_o therefore_o neither_o in_o the_o supreme_a &_o sovereign_a god_n shall_v the_o whole_a deity_n be_v and_o further_o those_o inferior_a power_n can_v not_o be_v god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o most_o perfect_a nor_o supreme_a good_a 4_o but_o one_o chief_a good_a 4_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o the_o very_a chief_a good_a but_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o only_a chief_a good_a for_o if_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v another_o chief_a good_a also_o that_o shall_v be_v either_o great_a or_o lesser_a or_o equal_a if_o great_a than_o shall_v it_o also_o be_v god_n which_o be_v contumelious_a against_o god_n if_o lesser_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n if_o equal_a than_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v god_n omnipotent_a 5_o but_o one_o omnipotent_a 5_o there_o be_v but_o one_o omnipotent_a god_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o the_o mayor_n be_v prove_v thus_o he_o against_o who_o will_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v or_o who_o another_o can_v hinder_v from_o do_v that_o he_o will_v can_v be_v true_o omnipotent_a but_o if_o there_o be_v more_o at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n put_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a then_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o the_o other_o be_v against_o it_o and_o one_o shall_v necessary_o have_v the_o power_n to_o hinder_v another_o and_o to_o let_v his_o action_n and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o other_o will_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o but_o shall_v have_v his_o power_n bound_v and_o limit_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n none_o of_o they_o therefore_o will_v be_v indeed_o omnipotent_a but_o in_o word_n only_o and_o by_o entreaty_n each_o of_o other_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o god_n except_o omnipotency_n be_v withal_o take_v from_o they_o objection_n but_o they_o may_v agree_v all_o wherefore_o omnipotency_n hinder_v not_o why_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o omnipotent_a answer_n omnipotency_n be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v hinder_v
say_v to_o have_v appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n steven_n acts._n 7.30_o call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n isay_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a here_o the_o spirit_n be_v discern_v both_o from_o he_o that_o anoint_v and_o from_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v he_o be_v discern_v also_o by_o his_o gift_n because_o he_o say_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v dwell_v in_o i_o sanctifieng_v i_o therefore_o these_o be_v three_o diverse_a person_n subsist_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v both_o mo_z and_o more_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 28.19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n joh._n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o al._n in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n invocation_n be_v join_v with_o a_o application_n &_o distinction_n of_o the_o 3_o person_n by_o grace_n he_o mean_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o love_n the_o acceptation_n whereby_o god_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n do_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o gift_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o godly_a 1._o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n which_o bear_v record_v tit._n 3_o 5_o god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n here_o he_o make_v three_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n ephes_n 2.18_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n which_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n send_v second_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v unto_o these_o three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n of_o jehova_n and_o true_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o place_n wherein_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o jehova_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o new_a refer_v express_o and_o most_o plain_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thirdlie_o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v the_o same_o whole_a divine_a essence_n to_o the_o three_o and_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n most_o true_o beget_v of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a as_o that_o he_o be_v and_o proceed_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n therefore_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n have_v it_o communicate_v of_o the_o father_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o proceed_v from_o they_o four_o those_o place_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o three_o the_o same_o attribute_n or_o property_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n namely_o eternity_n immensity_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n five_o those_o place_n which_o attribute_n to_o the_o three_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o work_n proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n namely_o creation_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o miracle_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n sixth_o those_o place_n which_o yield_v to_o the_o three_o equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o by_o this_o consent_n therefore_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v confirm_v that_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n true_o distinct_a and_o those_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n by_o this_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v other_o from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o from_o both_o but_o not_o true_o that_o the_o father_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o the_o son_n the_o son_n another_o thing_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o thing_n for_o to_o be_v another_o thing_n betoken_v a_o diversity_n of_o essence_n to_o be_v other_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o exist_v or_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n now_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n have_v not_o a_o diverse_a deity_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n 8_o how_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v these_o person_n be_v distinguish_v two_o way_n another_o the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v by_o their_o inward_a work_n mutual_o direct_v towards_o one_o another_o by_o their_o inward_a work_v and_o by_o their_o outward_a work_v their_o inward_a work_n be_v those_o which_o the_o person_n have_v and_o exercise_v one_o towards_o another_o by_o these_o than_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o that_o the_o father_n be_v and_o exi_v of_o himself_o not_o from_o another_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n &_o inspire_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o communicate_v his_o essence_n unto_o they_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o son_n have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n beggotten_v of_o he_o from_o everlasting_a that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n but_o communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o essence_n but_o communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n objection_n that_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v can_v be_v discern_v or_o distinguish_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o beget_n and_o generate_a of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o understand_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v discern_v or_o distinguish_v answer_n those_o thing_n can_v be_v discern_v which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o know_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o understand_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n what_o this_o be_v namely_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o to_o be_v beget_v be_v to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n who_o beget_v to_o have_v his_o essence_n communicate_v unto_o he_o of_o he_o who_o beget_v albeit_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o eternal_a father_n communicate_v his_o essence_n the_o same_o whole_a and_o entire_a unto_o his_o son_n we_o conceive_v not_o the_o like_a also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v likewise_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v produce_v beget_v proceed_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o not_o true_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v produre_v or_o beget_v or_o proceed_v yet_o true_o it_o be_v say_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v give_v communicate_v to_o another_o receive_v of_o another_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v for_o that_o to_o be_v give_v communicate_v receive_v beget_v the_o person_n not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v stretch_v further_a than_o to_o be_v produce_v beget_v or_o to_o proceed_v for_o not_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v communicate_v receive_v be_v also_o beget_v further_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v not_o which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o thing_n beget_v but_o that_o unto_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o that_o beget_v be_v communicate_v so_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o produce_v from_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n of_o itself_o subsist_v be_v give_v and_o
and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o wherefore_o though_o all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o most_o notable_a type_n be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o that_o he_o in_o mo_z thing_n represent_v christ_n our_o very_a true_a celestial_a &_o perpetual_a high-priest_n objection_n but_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n office_n to_o teach_v testament_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o prophet_n answer_n both_o of_o they_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v read_v of_o jeremie_n but_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o accidentarie_a because_o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v out_o of_o one_o certain_a tribe_n namely_o the_o leviticall_a but_o god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n find_v betwixt_o they_o as_o touch_v their_o function_n of_o teach_v for_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v extraordinarilie_o and_o and_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v unto_o man_n 3._o they_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v not_o ere_fw-we in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o utter_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o priest_n as_o priest_n 1._o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o old_a church_n 2._o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n 3._o be_v tie_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o learn_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o mediatelie_o by_o man_n 4._o they_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n and_o do_v err_v often_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v their_o function_n of_o teach_v the_o prophet_n differ_v from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n from_o other_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o signify_v and_o true_a and_o only_a highpriest_n intercession_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o prefigure_v high_a priest_n christ_n intercession_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o ordain_v by_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o and_o anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reveile_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n &_o his_o counsel_n towards_o we_o &_o by_o assume_v humane_a nature_n to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n unto_o the_o father_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o last_o to_o apply_v effectual_o his_o sacrifice_n unto_o we_o both_o by_o impute_v it_o and_o also_o by_o illightening_n and_o move_v the_o elect_a by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v certain_o hear_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o make_v intercession_n and_o withal_o have_v power_n to_o collect_v and_o gather_v his_o church_n wherefore_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n first_o to_o teach_v man_n both_o outward_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n full-sufficient_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n intercession_n christ_n intercession_n three_o to_o make_v continual_o intercession_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o this_o intercession_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o son_n first_o not_o only_o because_o himself_o living_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o suppliant_a and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n second_o but_o also_o because_o he_o earnest_o and_o desirous_o will_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n remit_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o restore_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n three_o that_o the_o father_n look_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o will_n of_o his_o only_a belove_a son_n receive_v all_o believer_n into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n wherefore_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o merit_n &_o will_n to_o save_v we_o &_o of_o his_o father_n continual_a behold_v &_o look_v thereon_o have_v from_o everlasting_a make_v intercession_n and_o also_o do_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n appear_v before_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o priest_n but_o to_o make_v intercession_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v we_o be_v only_o belong_v to_o this_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n four_o to_o apply_v his_o sacrifice_n unto_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v us._n christ_n apply_v of_o his_o merit_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o apply_v it_o first_o when_o he_o procure_v by_o prayer_n the_o father_n to_o impute_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v we_o for_o it_o into_o favour_n and_o for_o it_o to_o love_v we_o second_o when_o himself_o also_o for_o the_o same_o his_o sacrifice_n sake_n do_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n john_n 17.19_o father_n for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o three_o he_o endu_v we_o with_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o also_o may_v apply_v his_o satisfaction_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o be_v may_v be_v assure_v and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n hereby_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o what_o other_o priest_n differ_v from_o christ_n 1_o these_o teâ—ch_n only_o by_o their_o outward_a voice_n priest_n â—n_a difference_n â—eâ—â—een_v christ_n and_o â—ther_n priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o inward_a work_v also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o make_v continual_a intercession_n neither_o do_v they_o always_o obtain_v what_o they_o ask_v 3._o these_o apply_v their_o benefit_n unto_o no_n man_n 4._o they_o offer_v not_o themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n alone_o what_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n a_o king_n be_v a_o person_n ordain_v by_o god_n general_n a_o king_n in_o general_n to_o govern_v in_o a_o people_n and_o bear_v rule_v alone_o according_a to_o honest_a law_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a &_o to_o defend_v his_o subject_n against_o their_o enemy_n have_v no_o superior_a governuor_n above_o he_o the_o king_n of_o king_n christ_n king_n christ_n a_o king_n be_v a_o person_n immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o gather_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n his_o church_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o defend_v she_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o against_o all_o her_o enemy_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o to_o reward_v she_o with_o eternal_a reward_n but_o to_o cast_v her_o enemy_n into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n wherefore_o christ_n royal_a office_n be_v first_o kingdom_n christ_n kingdom_n to_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n for_o that_o it_o may_v go_v â—ell_o with_o we_o under_o this_o king_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o he_o outward_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o wâ—uld_v have_v we_o his_o subject_n to_o perform_v unless_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o move_v our_o heart_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n second_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v this_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n against_o all_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a domestical_a and_o foreign_a foe_n which_o also_o he_o do_v perform_v while_o not_o only_o by_o his_o power-ful_a hand_n he_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o we_o but_o furnish_v we_o also_o with_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o ourselves_o also_o may_v constant_o and_o happy_o enter_v the_o combat_n against_o our_o most_o mighty_a foe_n and_o utter_o vanquish_v and_o discomfit_v they_o this_o sacred_a harness_n and_o warlike_a furniture_n be_v describe_v ephese_n 6.13_o three_o to_o make_v his_o church_n partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o adorn_v she_o raise_v up_o from_o dead_a with_o everlasting_a glory_n &_o bliss_n four_o to_o overcome_v &_o rule_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o
might_n &_o power_n and_o at_o length_n to_o thrust_v they_o down_o be_v false_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v into_o eternal_a torment_n we_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a office_n both_o of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v type_n or_o typical_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n which_o they_o prefigure_v we_o be_v prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n by_o participation_n as_o have_v christ_n dignity_n communicate_v with_o us._n now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v our_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a office_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o 32._o question_v we_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o inunction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o when_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o anoint_a and_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o their_o comfort_n whereof_o this_o name_n do_v advertise_v they_o here_o than_o be_v discourse_v the_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n with_o the_o faithful_a his_o member_n and_o of_o the_o function_n of_o these_o his_o member_n hereof_o four_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n or_o whence_o believer_n have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o anoint_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christian_n 3_o what_o their_o priesthood_n 4_o what_o their_o kingdom_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n luke_n act._n 11.26_o testify_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whenas_o before_o time_n they_o have_v be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n &_o disciple_n christian_n who_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n the_o name_n christian_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n &_o in_o general_a he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n or_o life_n &_o who_o be_v insert_v into_o christ_n have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v such_o indeed_o or_o only_o carry_v a_o face_n or_o show_v before_o he_o of_o be_v such_o for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n some_o seem_a or_o counterfeit_a christian_n seem_v &_o false_a heart_a christian_n and_o outward_a but_o not_o true_a that_o be_v hypocrite_n other_o seem_v and_o true_a for_o not_o every_o seem_a christian_n that_o be_v who_o be_v in_o outward_a conversation_n a_o christian_a be_v a_o hypocrite_n though_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o seem_a christian_n they_o be_v call_v seem_v but_o not_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v profess_v in_o word_n &_o life_n or_o outward_a conversation_n the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a &_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v christian_n seem_v &_o true_a heart_a christian_n they_o be_v both_o seem_a and_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o true_a christian_n furthermore_o of_o hypocrite_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o speak_v but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v both_o without_o and_o within_o that_o be_v be_v true_o christian_n and_o anoint_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o anoint_v of_o these_o therefore_o they_o the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n 1_o be_v a_o ordain_v of_o they_o to_o a_o office_n 2_o a_o bestow_n of_o gift_n on_o they_o whereof_o they_o take_v the_o appellation_n of_o christian_n and_o anoint_v be_v that_o be_v through_o a_o true_a faith_n engraft_v by_o baptism_n into_o christ_n as_o member_n into_o their_o head_n they_o be_v make_v true_a partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v for_o first_o he_o communicate_v with_o they_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a &_o royal_a function_n that_o be_v he_o ordain_v &_o make_v they_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n second_o he_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o true_a oil_n that_o be_v he_o pour_v into_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o they_o be_v furnish_v may_v easy_o and_o right_o discharge_v that_o their_o function_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o we_o but_o woork_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n albeit_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a both_o in_o number_n and_o degree_n these_o thing_n be_v expresselie_o show_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o corin._n 6_o 15._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1._o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n act_n 2.33_o this_o jesus_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 1_o pet_n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n revel_v 1.6_o and_o 5.9_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o place_n be_v these_o two_o thing_n manifest_a member_n what_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n member_n one_o be_v that_o our_o anoint_v be_v bestow_v of_o christ_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v bestow_v only_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o and_o by_o this_o spirit_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o such_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v conform_v unto_o christ_n and_o see_v this_o righteousness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v unperfect_a to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n rom._n 8_o 11._o 1._o corinth_n 6.7_o eph._n 4.15.16_o 1._o corint_fw-la 12.13_o rom_n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n now_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o appliable_a to_o declare_v that_o most_o strait_o and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n for_o first_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n and_o consequent_o to_o one_o another_o by_o sinew_n and_o fleshlie_o ligamente_n and_o draw_v their_o life_n sense_n and_o all_o their_o motion_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o that_o one_o head_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o so_o christ_n be_v that_o one_o and_o quicken_a head_n to_o who_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o live_a member_n the_o church_n be_v unite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v through_o faith_n be_v quicken_v and_o be_v knit_v also_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a charity_n which_o charity_n and_o dilection_n must_v needs_o be_v there_o if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o head_n for_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n be_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o flow_v out_o of_o one_o member_n into_o another_o but_o out_o of_o one_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n second_o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v diverse_a gift_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o life_n and_o soul_n quicken_a and_o move_v all_o the_o member_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v diverse_a gift_n and_o function_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o each_o
in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o vocation_n &_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 5._o to_o comfort_v he_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n amid_o their_o affliction_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v first_o fly_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v forth_o into_o open_a place_n and_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 14.16_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 6._o to_o confirm_v he_o make_v the_o apostle_n courageous_a and_o bold_a who_o be_v before_o timorous_a and_o wrap_v and_o entangle_v with_o many_o doubt_n these_o thing_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v if_o we_o compare_v that_o sermon_n which_o peter_n make_v at_o whitsuntide_n with_o their_o speech_n who_o go_v to_o emaus_n who_o say_v luk_n 24.21_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n john_n 16.22_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n unto_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v proper_o bestow_v on_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o reprobate_n all_o those_o gift_n we_o may_v brief_o comprise_v in_o this_o division_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o godly_a only_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a be_v give_v either_o to_o certain_a man_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n or_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n those_o which_o be_v give_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o to_o certain_a man_n be_v these_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n &_o of_o tongue_n prophecy_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v disperse_v those_o which_o be_v give_v at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n these_o be_v always_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v now_o also_o give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n gift_n as_o the_o call_n and_o vocation_n of_o every_o member_n need_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proper_a unto_o the_o godly_a be_v iustifieng_v faith_n prayer_n love_n and_o other_o gift_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n objection_n many_o out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v tongue_n and_o science_n the_o tongue_n therefore_o and_o science_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n the_o tongue_n and_o science_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o a_o general_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o church_n the_o tongue_n and_o science_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n moreover_o all_o those_o gift_n as_o we_o say_v be_v fit_o refer_v to_o those_o six_o principal_a part_n before_o number_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o science_n to_o his_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n partly_o to_o his_o function_n of_o rule_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v their_o tongue_n partly_o to_o his_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v so_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o teach_v both_o by_o illighten_v the_o mind_n within_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o by_o instruct_v they_o without_o by_o the_o word_n the_o institution_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n appertain_v to_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o chief_o to_o his_o office_n of_o confirm_v faith_n and_o conversion_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o regenerate_v and_o conjoin_v we_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n instruct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o rule_v &_o govern_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n office_n furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o office_n have_v diverse_a title_n of_o commendation_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereof_o he_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o fatherly_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o that_o free_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v we_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n therefore_o rom._n 8.15_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o our_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o &_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 1.13.14_o in_o which_o gospel_n also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 3._o he_o be_v call_v life_n because_o he_o quicken_v we_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n who_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_v the_o new_a rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n 4._o he_o be_v call_v water_n whereby_o he_o refresh_v we_o be_v almost_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n 5._o he_o be_v call_v fire_n because_o he_o do_v daily_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v concupiscence_n and_o vice_n in_o we_o and_o kindle_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 6._o he_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n because_o all_o celestial_a riches_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o 7._o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 8._o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n heb._n 1.9_o wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n because_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o purify_v our_o conscience_n and_o so_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o exult_v and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n 10._o he_o be_v call_v intercessor_n because_o roman_n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n or_o intercession_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v 11._o he_o be_v call_v last_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n of_o wisdom_n of_o joy_n of_o gladness_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o boldness_n and_o the_o like_a objection_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n but_o saul_n &_o judas_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o yet_o obtain_v they_o the_o inheritance_n but_o be_v reprobate_a therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n answer_n saul_n and_o judas_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o concern_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n reply_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o but_o do_v not_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o for_o he_o woork_v adoption_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o elect_a only_o object_n 2._o those_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n office_n before_o specify_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o well_o assign_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o proper_a aunsw_n they_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o mediatlie_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o belong_v immediate_o reply_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o thing_n the_o invention_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o the_o like_a
faith_n sigh_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n a_o sincere_a profess_v of_o christianity_n 1._o corint_fw-la 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n to_o be_v observe_v 1_o what_o the_o church_n be_v 2_o how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v 3_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n thereof_o 4_o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a and_o catholic_n 5_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n &_o the_o commonweal_n or_o civil_a state_n 6_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 7_o whether_o any_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o what_o the_o church_n be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v native_o a_o greek_a word_n and_o come_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v forth_o for_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o athens_n that_o a_o company_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o it_o be_v namely_o and_o by_o their_o hundred_o to_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o some_o public_a speech_n be_v have_v or_o to_o hear_v relation_n make_v of_o some_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o thus_o differ_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la from_fw-la synagoga_fw-la or_o synagog_n for_o synagoga_fw-la signify_v any_o manner_n of_o congregation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o common_a and_o inordinate_a but_o ecclesia_fw-la betoken_v a_o ordain_a congregation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v together_o for_o some_o cause_n from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n translate_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la to_o their_o purpose_n term_v the_o church_n by_o it_o for_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n sake_n for_o the_o church_n be_v god_n congregation_n neither_o come_v together_o by_o chance_n without_o cause_n nor_o be_v inordinate_a but_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o hear_v or_o embrace_v god_n word_n this_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o latin_n keep_v still_o the_o greek_a word_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o a_o little_a more_o full_o define_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o man_n church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v from_o everlasting_a of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o woorld_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n consent_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n defend_v preserve_v and_o at_o length_n glorifi_v with_o glory_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n define_v whereof_o the_o creed_n do_v proper_o speak_v objection_n 1._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o as_o the_o definition_n affirm_v many_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o either_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o perish_v or_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o answer_n they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n perish_v not_o and_o of_o this_o be_v our_o definition_n but_o the_o minor_a proposition_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v many_o hypocrire_n objection_n 2._o where_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o visible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a answer_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o there_o also_o be_v remnante_n that_o be_v there_o be_v always_o some_o mingle_v with_o those_o dregs_n who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n some_o more_o pure_o some_o less_o in_o sum_n the_o church_n be_v oppress_v but_o not_o extinguish_v 2_o how_o many_o way_n the_o church_n be_v take_v the_o church_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o true_a church_n church_n the_o false_a church_n or_o for_o the_o false_a the_o false_a church_n be_v unproper_o call_v the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o company_n arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o persecute_v it_o the_o true_a church_n be_v either_o visible_a invisible_a the_o true_a church_n 〈◊〉_d either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a or_o invisible_a the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n among_o man_n embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o profess_v obedience_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o company_n be_v many_o unregenerate_v or_o hypocrite_n perish_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o perish_v consent_v notwithstanding_o &_o agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v forcible_a to_o regenerate_v some_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n hither_o appertain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o tare_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o who_o a_o new_a life_n be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o woorlde_n to_o come_v they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o invisible_a church_n perish_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n never_o perish_v never_o perish_v neither_o be_v any_o hypocrite_n therein_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 10.28_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n moreover_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v either_o universal_a or_o particular_a the_o universal_a visible_a church_n church_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o particular_a visible_a church_n visible_a the_o particular_a visible_a be_v also_o a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n but_o it_o be_v particular_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o habitation_n invisible_a the_o universal_a invisible_a and_o of_o diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n so_o also_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v universal_a as_o all_o the_o elect_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o be_v and_o at_o whatsoever_o time_n they_o live_v have_v one_o faith_n invisible_a the_o particular_a invisible_a again_o it_o be_v particular_a as_o either_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n now_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o visible_a be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n invisible_a and_o of_o this_o universal_a jnuisible_a church_n do_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n speak_v proper_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o universal_a invisible_a church_n be_v catholic_a it_o be_v also_o nobilitated_a with_o this_o title_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a far_o in_o this_o be_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n it_o be_v call_v invisible_a not_o that_o the_o man_n be_v invisible_a but_o because_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v invisible_a neither_o be_v know_v of_o any_o but_o of_o themseleus_fw-la in_o who_o it_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o indeed_o discern_v certain_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n invisible_a the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a invisible_a the_o part_n of_o this_o universal_a invisible_a church_n may_v these_o two_o not_o unfit_o be_v account_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o militant_a be_v in_o this_o world_n fight_v &_o war_a under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o woorlde_n and_o our_o flesh_n the_o triumphant_a which_o both_o now_o triumph_v with_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v after_o the_o resurrection_n enjoy_v a_o full_a triumph_n now_o although_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v
that_o universal_a invisible_a church_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v fight_v on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v and_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o this_o militant_a which_o be_v between_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o part_n objection_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v visible_a the_o part_n also_o be_v visible_a answer_n that_o part_n be_v also_o visible_a as_o concern_v the_o man_n elect_v or_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o concern_v the_o godliness_n or_o faith_n of_o man_n or_o as_o concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o man_n that_o this_o invisible_a church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v apparent_a even_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o the_o lord_n predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v this_o calling_n whereby_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a saint_n paul_n say_v be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o save_v man_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v by_o both_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o outward_a call_n be_v the_o church_n call_v visible_a and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v wherein_o be_v hypocrite_n also_o but_o the_o invisible_a be_v call_v the_o company_n or_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v new_a the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a there_o be_v also_o another_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o company_n or_o congregation_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o make_v profession_n that_o they_o will_v embrace_v in_o jury_n the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n and_o keep_v they_o and_o as_o well_o in_o jury_n as_o also_o out_o of_o jury_n embrace_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o these_o difference_n because_o all_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n already_o exhibit_v this_o church_n be_v a_o company_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v exhibit_v the_o true_a messiah_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o token_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v 1._o doctrine_n 1_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n profession_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupt_a &_o right_o understand_v doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o concur_v withal_o oftentimes_o error_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o mark_n be_v sure_a if_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v albeit_o stubble_n be_v build_v thereon_o yet_o so_o that_o those_o error_n or_o stubble_n be_v not_o maintain_v 2._o doctrine_n 2_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n objection_n in_o many_o church_n which_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n this_o three_o mark_n be_v not_o see_v therefore_o they_o be_v no_o church_n answer_n 1_o there_o be_v many_o in_o they_o who_o indeed_o yield_v and_o endeavour_n to_o yield_v obedience_n 2._o all_o obey_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o profession_n that_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o three_o mark_n shall_v be_v add_v because_o they_o shall_v mock_v god_n who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a unto_o it_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o those_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v objection_n 2._o they_o not_o all_o that_o challenge_v these_o mark_n be_v the_o church_n because_o all_o have_v they_o not_o though_o they_o challenge_v they_o but_o those_o which_o all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n do_v challenge_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v challenge_v these_o unto_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o challenge_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v they_o so_o also_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v they_o also_o because_o they_o challenge_v they_o object_n 3._o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v that_o be_v a_o mark_n thereof_o but_o without_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o church_n can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n thereof_o ans_fw-fr by_o ordinary_a succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n church_n the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n no_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o succession_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v so_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a for_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o those_o note_n which_o we_o have_v put_v but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ordinary_a succession_n into_o the_o same_o place_n whether_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o a_o diverse_a from_o it_o and_o so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o tie_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o certain_a city_n region_n and_o so_o forth_o saint_n augustine_n against_o manichaeus_n his_o epistle_n cap_n 5._o show_v how_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o obey_v the_o catholic_n when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o he_o bring_v forth_o that_o common_a say_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o by_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v move_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v therein_o but_o do_v he_o after_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n determine_v or_o propound_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n this_o doubtless_o augustine_n never_o mean_v nay_o elsewhere_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n and_o bid_v a_o curse_n come_v to_o they_o who_o declare_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n can_v believe_v manichaeus_n for_o that_o he_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n apostleship_n therefore_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o tie_v we_o to_o that_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n the_o papist_n wrangle_v about_o tradition_n but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o honest_o and_o fair_o the_o papist_n deal_n for_o wheresoever_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n tradition_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o wrest_v to_o their_o tradition_n which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.3_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v straight_o way_n they_o cry_v out_o hear_v you_o tradition_n i_o hear_v but_o read_v on_o there_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v paul_n himself_o by_o write_v declare_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o arise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n paul_n tradition_n write_v verity_n and_o register_v scripture_n hear_v you_o hear_v paul_n tradition_n to_o be_v doublie_fw-fr thing_n write_v for_o first_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o
write_v by_o s._n paul_n himself_o so_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11.23_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o but_o this_o tradition_n after_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o also_o have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n the_o jesuite_n cite_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n 2._o thes_n 3.6_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n but_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o describe_v what_o tradition_n he_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o thence_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a impudency_n they_o show_v in_o another_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o luke_n act._n 16.14_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o a_o little_a before_o cap._n 15.23_o he_o witness_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o in_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o hold_v the_o note_n and_o marck_n before_o set_v down_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o enemy_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o son_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n 1_o they_o who_o open_o profess_v and_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n 2_o hypocrite_n 3_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a choose_a 4_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o catholic_a the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a time_n the_o church_n holy_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n holiness_n impute_v and_o their_o own_o begin_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o time_n 1_o because_o christ_n sanctification_n be_v impute_v unto_o it_o 2_o because_o all_o his_o member_n have_v begin_v all_o the_o part_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v call_v catholic_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o there_o be_v one_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o place_n &_o degree_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n &_o kingdom_n or_o to_o certain_a succession_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n of_o all_o time_n which_o also_o be_v at_o all_o time_n so_o catholic_a as_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n nether_a be_v at_o any_o time_n tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n it_o be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o possess_v many_o kingdom_n for_o catholic_a be_v a_o title_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o before_o time_n the_o church_n be_v limit_v within_o narrow_a bond_n now_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v neither_o can_v abraham_n day_n be_v object_v as_o if_o before_o he_o be_v call_v there_o have_v be_v no_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o his_o family_n and_o himself_o have_v be_v after_o his_o call_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o for_o before_o his_o call_n he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o it_o be_v darken_v with_o superstition_n mingle_v therewith_o again_o melchisedec_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v abraham_n after_o his_o call_n alone_o but_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o he_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o priest_n be_v melchisedec_n 2_o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o so_o shall_v also_o continue_v ever_o appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n isay_n 59.21_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n jer._n 33.20_o if_o the_o night_n and_o day_n may_v be_v change_v then_o shall_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v change_v mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v king_n head_z and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o article_n follow_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n who_o be_v common_a to_o man_n of_o both_o testament_n hither_o appertain_v the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o omit_v in_o this_o we_o will_v consider_v here_o only_o that_o opinion_n or_o say_n the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v err_v how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o err_v which_o be_v true_a after_o this_o sort_n first_o the_o whole_a do_v not_o err_v though_o some_o member_n thereof_o do_v er_fw-mi second_o it_o do_v not_o err_v vniversal_o although_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v three_o it_o err_v not_o in_o the_o foundation_n 5_o in_o what_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o common-weal_n commonweal_n 7_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o common-weal_n 1._o because_o commonweal_n be_v distinct_a and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n the_o church_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o man_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o head_n or_o one_o chief_a head_n and_o many_o other_o inferior_a head_n beside_o and_o that_o on_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o certain_a law_n make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o commonwealth_n or_o civil_a state_n require_v outward_a obedience_n only_o the_o church_n require_v both_o as_o well_o inward_a obedience_n as_o outward_a 5._o in_o civil_a state_n and_o commonweal_n there_o be_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o make_v new_a law_n positive_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o violate_v of_o which_o law_n bind_v man_n conscience_n and_o deserve_v corporal_a punishment_n the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v aught_o or_o to_o detract_v aught_o from_o it_o 6._o the_o civil_a state_n have_v corporal_a power_n wherewith_o it_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o obstinate_a &_o disobedient_a for_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o force_n to_o curb_v these_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n punish_v by_o denounce_v of_o god_n wrath_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o some_o elect_a &_o holy_a but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n 6_o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n other_o election_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o other_o act._n 14.16_o in_o time_n past_a god_n suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n rom._n 9.18_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o rom._n 8.29.30_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o believer_n god_n very_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o 11.7_o rom._n 11.7_o 1_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o salvation_n 2_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o salvation_n but_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v the_o efficient_a cause_n then_o of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n in_o earth_n second_o the_o son_n be_v a_o mediate_a executor_n of_o this_o will_n and_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_a three_o the_o
be_v not_o all_o always_o estrâ—iâ—ged_v from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v sometime_o make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o sometime_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o 1._o joâ—_a 2.19_o they_o go_v our_o â—ro_n us._n act_n 2d_o 29_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o object_n these_o term_n be_v mutual_o affirm_v one_o of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v save_v elect_v to_o believe_v for_o all_o believer_n be_v elect_v and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v sâ—uâ—d_v and_o be_v elect_v do_v believe_v answer_n these_o term_n indeed_o be_v mutual_o one_o affirm_v of_o another_o but_o yet_o with_o a_o certain_a limitation_n all_o true_a believer_n and_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v elect_v and_o that_o always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v both_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v save_v but_o yet_o not_o always_o the_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v save_v always_o but_o be_v not_o both_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v save_v always_o for_o at_o one_o time_n they_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o at_o another_o that_o they_o be_v believer_n at_o another_o that_o they_o be_v save_v thus_o fair_a then_o be_v these_o term_n mutual_o affirm_v each_o of_o other_o as_o that_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v believe_v or_o shall_v believe_v before_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n then_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n objection_n christ_n notwithstanding_o call_v those_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n his_o sheep_n i_o have_v say_v he_o other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n that_o be_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o those_o other_o sheep_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o general_a flock_n answer_n they_o be_v then_o sheep_n according_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o sheep_n as_o concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o decree_n that_o be_v they_o be_v predestinate_v sheep_n in_o sum_n the_o elect_n be_v not_o always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v require_v of_o necessity_n that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v sometime_o even_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n must_v in_o this_o life_n begin_v eternal_a life_n the_o reprobate_n be_v indeed_o sometime_o member_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o always_o estrange_v from_o it_o but_o their_o come_n be_v no_o true_a come_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o ever_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o saint_n for_o from_o this_o they_o be_v ever_o alien_n 8_o whether_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reprobate_n abide_v always_o in_o the_o church_n this_o question_n be_v clear_v &_o lay_v open_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o unchangeablenes_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n church_n the_o elect_n can_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d â—om_n the_o church_n and_o godly_a the_o elect_a when_o they_o be_v once_o indeed_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o may_v sometime_o fall_v from_o it_o but_o whole_o and_o final_o forsake_v it_o they_o never_o can_v not_o whole_o because_o they_o never_o so_o defect_n or_o fall_n that_o they_o become_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n not_o final_o because_o they_o persist_v not_o in_o this_o apostasy_n but_o at_o length_n return_v to_o repentance_n 1._o jâ—h_o 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n isai_n 42.3_o a_o bruise_n breed_v shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v joh._n 10.28_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n it_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o length_n fall_v final_o from_o it_o all_o the_o reprobate_n &_o hypocrite_n do_v at_o length_n final_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o together_o with_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v they_o lose_v also_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v object_n the_o godly_a also_o oftentimes_o fall_v away_o as_o david_n and_o peter_n ans_fw-fr they_o fall_v but_o neither_o whole_o nor_o final_o which_o also_o befall_v unto_o peter_n for_o he_o retain_v still_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n although_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n he_o deny_v he_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o afterward_o his_o offence_n and_o do_v true_o repent_v he_o thereof_o david_n also_o do_v not_o whole_o fall_v away_o but_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o true_o repent_v and_o show_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o quite_o dead_a but_o in_o a_o slumber_n rather_o for_o a_o season_n but_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o reprobate_n do_v at_o length_n whole_o and_o final_o revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o for_o they_o do_v so_o at_o last_o fall_v away_o that_o they_o never_o return_v to_o repentance_n and_o because_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o they_o &_o so_o neither_o themselves_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v saint_n therefore_o at_o length_n they_o whole_o and_o altogether_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o whole_a ascribe_v and_o give_v to_o god_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v sure_a and_o certain_a comfort_n this_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o teach_v and_o that_o especial_o if_o every_o of_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o save_v his_o elect_a be_v altogether_o unchangeable_a and_o further_o that_o himself_o also_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a even_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o shâ—ll_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v holy_a and_o conform_v unto_o god_n not_o in_o perfection_n but_o be_v holy_a first_o by_o imputation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o it_o next_o by_o inchoation_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o renew_v it_o and_o repurge_v it_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o last_o it_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o holy_a sacred_a and_o divine_a use_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o visible_a company_n and_o society_n be_v some_o true_a repentant_n and_o true_o convert_v and_o myself_o to_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o article_n follow_v be_v concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n signify_v 1._o themselves_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n member_n with_o he_o and_o among_o themselves_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o member_n among_o themselves_o 2._o the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o reconciliation_n redemption_n righteousness_n salvation_n sanctification_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o benefit_n common_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n eph._n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 3._o it_o signify_v the_o distribution_n of_o special_a gift_n these_o particular_a gift_n also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n even_o for_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n 4.12_o eph_n 4.12_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v so_o distribute_v unto_o every_o member_n as_o that_o some_o excel_v and_o go_v before_o othersome_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v diverse_a and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n
the_o charter_n promise_v the_o same_o also_o semblablie_o god_n perform_v his_o benefit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o person_n after_o which_o manner_n and_o unto_o which_o person_n he_o promise_v they_o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v promise_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n 3._o we_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o faith_n the_o wicked_a have_v not_o faith_n therefore_o neither_o do_v the_o wicked_a receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 4._o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n entire_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n 11_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n testament_n but_o two_o sacramentesâ—_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o use_n whereof_o in_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a &_o universal_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o ambrose_n &_o austin_n baptism_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o purifiynge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n shadow_v and_o prefigure_v these_o two_o and_o no_o more_o do_v christ_n institute_v for_o those_o be_v only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v 1._o ceremony_n 2._o jnstituted_a of_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v only_o two_o such_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o definition_n wherefore_o penance_n private_a absolution_n matrimony_n sacramentâ—_n the_o papist_n other_o five_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacramentâ—_n unction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o penance_n and_o private_a absolution_n be_v only_o the_o declaration_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o annex_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n unction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v indeed_o ceremony_n but_o neither_o be_v they_o institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n matrimony_n be_v no_o ceremony_n but_o a_o moral_a work_n the_o papist_n reckon_v it_o among_o sacrament_n because_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o mystery_n by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n ephes_n 5.32_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o marriage_n but_o paul_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v rather_o than_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o mystery_n be_v of_o as_o large_a &_o ample_a extent_n in_o signification_n with_o the_o grecian_n as_o arcanum_fw-la which_o signify_v any_o secret_a or_o hide_a thing_n be_v with_o the_o latin_n wherefore_o they_o must_v confess_v and_o grant_v all_o arcane_a and_o secret_a thing_n to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o so_o if_o matrimony_n be_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o eight_o sacrament_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o nine_o for_o so_o do_v the_o same_o interpreter_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n interpret_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n eph._n 1.9_o and_o 3.9_o but_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n cap._n 5.32_o use_v the_o word_n mystery_n to_o design_n and_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o not_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a 1_o god_n have_v always_o adjoin_v unto_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n some_o sign_n and_o rite_n which_o the_o church_n call_v sacrament_n circumcision_n be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v abraham_n by_o moses_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n be_v increase_v which_o endure_v unto_o christ_n who_o institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n 2_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v they_o be_v rite_n command_v &_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n &_o add_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n whereby_o as_o by_o visible_a and_o certain_a testimony_n god_n may_v signify_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o communicate_v and_o impart_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o all_o those_o that_o use_n and_o receive_v these_o token_n and_o symbol_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o hereby_o also_o he_o may_v confirm_v in_o they_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o trust_n of_o his_o promise_n &_o that_o the_o church_n also_o of_o the_o other_o side_n may_v by_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o symbol_n and_o token_n profess_v public_o their_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o it_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v the_o memory_n of_o christes_fw-fr benefit_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o oblige_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n 3_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n or_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o this_o end_n as_o to_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o sign_n can_v confirm_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o consent_n and_o promise_n from_o who_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o signify_v be_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o no_o creature_n therefore_o can_v institute_v any_o sign_n or_o pledge_n of_o god_n will_n 4_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o sacrament_n the_o visible_a terrene_a and_o corporal_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o visible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n which_o god_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o we_o receive_v corporal_o that_o be_v by_o the_o part_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v invisible_a celestial_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n by_o faith_n spiritual_o that_o be_v through_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5_o the_o mutation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o respective_a and_o in_o relation_n neither_o be_v wrought_v as_o touch_v their_o nature_n or_o substance_n which_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o but_o as_o touch_v their_o use_n whereby_o they_o be_v resemblance_n of_o other_o thing_n 6_o the_o conjunction_n also_o or_o union_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o natural_a or_o local_a but_o respective_a by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n whereby_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a be_v represent_v by_o visible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v by_o visible_a word_n and_o be_v exhibit_v and_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n in_o their_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n 7_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o contrary_a the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n unto_o the_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o similitude_n or_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o sign_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o joint_a exhibit_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n 8_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o when_o as_o the_o faithful_a keep_v those_o rite_n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n the_o institution_n consist_v in_o the_o rite_n person_n and_o end_n the_o violate_v whereof_o breed_v a_o abuse_n 9_o in_o this_o use_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v always_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n therefore_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o empty_a or_o void_a and_o without_o the_o thing_n although_o the_o thing_n be_v receive_v after_o one_o manner_n and_o the_o sign_n after_o another_o 10_o without_o the_o use_n institute_v by_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o ceremony_n any_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n 11_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o godly_a to_o salvation_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v only_o the_o godly_a can_v receive_v to_o their_o salvation_n 12_o in_o the_o elect_a notwithstanding_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v the_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o receive_v do_v at_o length_n follow_v and_o in_o they_o also_o that_o unworthiness_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o defect_n concur_v in_o their_o receive_n albeit_o they_o be_v sometime_o chastise_v for_o the_o same_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v it_o pardon_v they_o so_o that_o that_o
man_n than_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n 4_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v circumcision_n and_o indeed_o so_o succeed_v as_o it_o have_v the_o same_o use_n which_o circumcision_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n coloss_n 2.11_o you_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o infant_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v also_o therefore_o circumcise_v therefore_o baptism_n also_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jnfant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v our_o circumcision_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v confirm_v and_o confer_v and_o that_o unto_o all_o they_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o unto_o all_o which_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o confer_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o circumcision_n wherefore_o they_o who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n spoil_v they_o of_o their_o right_n for_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v citizen_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o right_n of_o citizen_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v unto_o infant_n in_o steed_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n certain_a objection_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o jnfant_n refute_v 1_o objection_n they_o who_o believe_v not_o baptize_v infant_n believe_v by_o a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n but_o jnfant_n do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n faith_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v give_v answer_n first_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a for_o it_o hold_v not_o general_o we_o may_v for_o instance_n oppose_v unto_o they_o the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o yet_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a therefore_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n that_o of_o they_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o believe_v neither_o yet_o be_v they_o able_a to_o pronounce_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v wherefore_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n neither_o be_v they_o then_o who_o be_v of_o age_n &_o understanding_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o do_v believe_v or_o no._n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o say_v they_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o we_o add_v further_o that_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v unto_o infant_n in_o steed_n and_o in_o place_n of_o profession_n 2._o where_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n faith_n be_v require_v we_o grant_v it_o but_o yet_o distinguish_v of_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o say_v actual_a faith_n be_v require_v in_o those_o of_o understanding_n but_o in_o infant_n be_v require_v a_o inclination_n only_o to_o this_o actual_a faith_n so_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v require_v actual_a faith_n in_o those_o of_o understanding_n but_o in_o infant_n a_o inclination_n thereto_o only_o 3._o we_o deny_v their_o minor_a proposition_n which_o deni_v that_o infant_n do_v believe_v for_o jnfant_n do_v believe_v after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o age_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v believe_v by_o inclination_n for_o faith_n be_v in_o infant_n potentiallie_o and_o by_o inclination_n albeit_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o they_o actuallie_o as_o in_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n and_o as_o wicked_a infant_n which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n have_v not_o actual_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n so_o godly_a infant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o actual_a piety_n &_o godliness_n but_o a_o inclination_n only_o to_o godliness_n furthermore_o infant_n also_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o as_o be_v john_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o jer._n cap._n 1.5_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o if_o infant_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o doubtless_o he_o work_v in_o they_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o be_v necessary_a salvation_n wherefore_o infant_n donot_v profane_v baptism_n 2_o objection_n it_o be_v never_o command_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v baptize_v christ_n commandeâ—_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v answer_n we_o have_v a_o general_a commandment_n for_o christ_n command_v that_o all_o his_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n be_v baptize_v teach_v say_v he_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o but_o infant_n be_v scholar_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n the_o same_o do_v peter_n command_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o unto_o your_o child_n again_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v paul_n also_o command_v this_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o substitute_v of_o baptism_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o commandment_n 3_o objection_n if_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v baptize_v infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n answer_n this_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o entrance_n and_o receive_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o except_o he_o be_v first_o baptize_v but_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o straight_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o infant_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o church_n but_o such_o a_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o supper_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o god_n may_v confirm_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o church_n will_v also_o evermore_o preserve_v we_o in_o it_o that_o we_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o or_o forsake_v it_o &_o also_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o benefit_n once_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o will_v cherish_v and_o nourish_v we_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o they_o who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n unto_o they_o as_o who_o be_v diverse_o tempt_v unto_o baptism_n regeneration_n suffice_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 2._o in_o the_o supper_n be_v add_v and_o require_v condition_n which_o hinder_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o jnfant_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o unto_o those_o sacrament_n only_o be_v infant_n to_o be_v admit_v which_o have_v no_o such_o condition_n adjoin_v whereby_o their_o age_n be_v exclude_v but_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n do_v altogether_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o use_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v
require_v 1._o that_o they_o who_o use_v the_o sign_n show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o they_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n &_o repentance_n or_o no._n and_o see_v the_o age_n of_o infant_n can_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n infant_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n exclude_v from_o the_o supper_n 6_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n reject_v the_o dross_n which_o the_o papist_n blend_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v when_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o change_v whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o papist_n as_o oil_n spittle_n and_o exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o objection_n but_o these_o appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n answer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o do_v appertain_v thereunto_o reply_n but_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o signify_v of_o some_o thing_n ans_fw-fr it_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n to_o institute_n any_o sign_n of_o god_n wil._n this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o think_v &_o judge_v of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o hatch_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v right_a when_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v which_o be_v all_o the_o convert_v or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o when_o baptism_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v institute_v not_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o cattle_n but_o when_o the_o true_a end_n thereof_o be_v respect_v brief_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v when_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o lawful_a rite_n and_o end_n now_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v reiterated_a 1_o because_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o baptize_v and_o further_o he_o that_o be_v once_o engraft_a into_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o reject_v and_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v to_o be_v once_o receive_v 2_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o baptism_n 7_o in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o allege_v for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v by_o this_o speech_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o use_v now_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n because_o that_o be_v accomplish_v &_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o it_o prefigure_v and_o shadow_v now_o to_o declare_v &_o expound_v these_o word_n he_o present_o add_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o the_o complement_n &_o truth_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o compliment_n &_o truth_n of_o circumcision_n see_v baptism_n signify_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o circumcision_n signify_v of_o old_a time_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o christ_n accomplish_v &_o perform_v in_o us._n this_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n exhibibit_v which_o circumcision_n prefigure_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o absent_a &_o not_o exhibit_v wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o to_o christian_n which_o circumcision_n be_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n this_o also_o convince_v for_o that_o as_o circumcision_n so_o also_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o admission_n and_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n be_v bear_v citizen_n of_o the_o church_n be_v through_o grace_n circumcise_v but_o those_o who_o be_v of_o elder_a year_n be_v then_o first_o admit_v unto_o circumcision_n when_o they_o profess_v judaisme_n so_o also_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v present_o baptize_v but_o the_o elder_a sort_n be_v not_o until_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o true_a christian_n doctrine_n instead_o of_o which_o profession_n it_o serve_v the_o infant_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n also_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n draw_v especial_o from_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v that_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n now_o to_o succeed_v any_o sacrament_n be_v the_o former_a be_v abolish_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o place_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n which_o the_o former_a sacrament_n have_v and_o to_o have_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v so_o be_v there_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v before_o by_o circumcision_n moreover_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o receive_v by_o baptism_n and_o be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o man_n than_o in_o time_n pass_v by_o circumcision_n object_n if_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n than_o now_o also_o only_o the_o male_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o circumcision_n be_v keep_v answer_n the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o now_o determine_v as_o then_o because_o also_o these_o be_v peculiar_a &_o special_a which_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o this_o be_v general_a &_o agree_v to_o both_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a aught_o by_o this_o sign_n to_o be_v engraft_v into_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o be_v do_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n or_o present_o after_o their_o birth_n 8_o how_o baptism_n agree_v with_o circumcision_n and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n agree_v baptism_n baptism_n &_o circumcision_n agree_v 1_o in_o the_o end_n which_o they_o respect_v 2_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o work_v 3_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v the_o difference_n of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n 1._o in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n whereas_o in_o both_o be_v seal_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v wrought_v our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n 3_o by_o both_o be_v signify_v regeneration_n you_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n differ_v 1._o in_o rite_n for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o baptism_n 2._o circumcision_n on_o god_n behalf_n promise_v grace_n for_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v baptism_n for_o the_o messiah_n exhibit_v the_o circumcise_a be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o baptise_a be_v receive_v for_o christ_n exhibit_v 3._o circumcision_n have_v a_o promise_n also_o of_o a_o corporal_a benefit_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n also_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n baptism_n have_v no_o promise_n in_o particular_a of_o any_o temporal_a benefit_n 4._o circumcision_n on_o our_o behalf_n do_v bind_v to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a baptism_n bind_v we_o only_o to_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o observe_v only_o the_o moral_a law_n 5._o circumcision_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o jsraelite_n baptism_n be_v institute_v for_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o circumcision_n be_v to_o last_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n baptism_n shall_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o baptism_n 1_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o christ_n testify_v unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n and_o his_o body_n and_o they_o of_o the_o other_o side_n profess_v that_o they_o receive_v these_o benefit_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_n and_o ought_v hereafter_o to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o further_o the_o same_o baptism_n be_v begin_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o
baptize_v into_o christ_n who_o shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o they_o into_o christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o 2_o the_o first_o end_n of_o baptism_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v that_o god_n may_v thereby_o signify_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o cleanse_v by_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o which_o be_v baptize_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o engraff_v they_o into_o christes_fw-fr body_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n 2._o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v a_o solemn_a receive_n or_o matriculate_v and_o admit_v of_o every_o one_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o sect_n 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o he_o 4._o that_o it_o may_v advertise_v we_o of_o our_o sink_n into_o affliction_n and_o of_o our_o rise_n out_o of_o they_o again_o and_o deliveraunce_n fâ—m_v they_o 3._o baptism_n have_v this_o force_n and_o power_n to_o testify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v by_o christ_n unto_o this_o rite_n right_o use_v for_o christ_n baptise_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n as_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n 4_o wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o baptism_n a_o double_a water_n a_o external_a visible_a water_n which_o be_v elementary_a and_o a_o internal_a invisible_a celestial_a which_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o double_a wash_n a_o external_a visible_a &_o signify_v wash_v namely_o the_o sprinkle_n or_o pour_v of_o water_n which_o be_v corporal_a that_o be_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o part_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o internal_a invisible_a and_o signify_v wash_v namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o engraff_n into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v be_v perceive_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n last_o there_o be_v also_o a_o double_a administer_v of_o baptism_n a_o external_a of_o the_o external_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n baptise_v we_o by_o his_o hand_n with_o water_n a_o internal_a of_o the_o internal_a baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o baptise_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n 5_o neither_o be_v the_o water_n change_v into_o the_o blood_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o water_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n who_o be_v baptize_v wash_v therewith_o visible_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o substance_n or_o virtue_n more_o in_o this_o water_n than_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o spiritual_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o use_v this_o external_a symbol_n or_o sign_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_o as_o a_o visible_a word_n or_o promise_n to_o stay_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v 6_o when_o as_o then_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o to_o save_v we_o or_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o external_a baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o internal_a that_o be_v of_o regeneration_n or_o our_o new_a birth_n of_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a wash_n &_o this_o internal_a baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v join_v with_o that_o external_a baptism_n in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n thereof_o 7_o but_o notwithstanding_o so_o be_v sin_n in_o baptism_n abolish_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o further_a newness_n of_o life_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n 8_o now_o all_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o receive_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o right_a use_n who_o be_v renew_v or_o renew_v and_o be_v baptize_v to_o those_o end_n whereto_o baptism_n be_v by_o christ_n institute_v 9_o the_o church_n do_v right_o administer_v baptism_n to_o all_o they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o who_o she_o ought_v to_o repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o regenerate_a or_o member_n of_o christ_n 10_o see_v also_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o those_o receive_v and_o enroll_v by_o baptism_n who_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n whereby_o as_o well_o unto_o the_o infant_n as_o unto_o the_o elder_a sort_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n justification_n regeneration_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v seal_v &_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v water_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n those_o infant_n than_o must_v necessary_o also_o be_v baptize_v who_o either_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o come_v together_o with_o their_o parent_n to_o it_o 11_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o baptism_n be_v receive_v unworthy_o that_o be_v before_o conversion_n be_v ratify_v and_o profitable_a unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a and_o the_o use_n thereof_o which_o be_v before_o amiss_o and_o unlawful_a be_v now_o become_v unto_o they_o right_a and_o lawful_a 12_o neither_o do_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n make_v baptism_n void_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o force_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v into_o the_o promise_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o baptize_v they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n but_o only_o must_v inform_v and_o enstruct_v they_o with_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o baptism_n 13_o and_o as_o the_o covenant_n once_o make_v with_o god_n be_v also_o afterward_o after_o sin_n commit_v perpetual_o firm_a and_o of_o force_n to_o the_o repentant_a so_o also_o baptism_n be_v once_o receive_v confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o repentant_a all_o their_o life_n time_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o neither_o aught_o it_o to_o be_v reiterated_a neither_o to_o be_v differ_v until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n as_o if_o it_o so_o only_o cleanse_v man_n from_o sin_n if_o no_o sin_n be_v commit_v after_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v 14_o neither_o yet_o be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o understanding_n or_o infant_n partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o everlasting_a election_n of_o god_n &_o his_o call_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v frree_n 15_o neither_o be_v all_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v exclude_v from_o the_o gâ—ace_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o baptism_n shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o child_n 16_o and_o see_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n they_o who_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o this_o and_o especial_o woman_n may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o baptise_v 17_o rite_n which_o be_v patch_v by_o man_n to_o baptism_n as_o hallow_v of_o the_o water_n tapers_z exorcism_n chrism_n salt_n cross_n spetle_n &_o such_o like_a be_v worthy_o repute_v in_o the_o christ_n as_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n the_o latter_a two_o question_n of_o baptism_n before_o expound_v be_v also_o common_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o circumcision_n &_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o unfit_o annex_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o brief_o discuss_v those_o question_n which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v concern_v circumcision_n these_o be_v in_o number_n four_o 1_o what_o circumcision_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n 3_o why_o it_o be_v abolish_v 4_o why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v 1_o what_o circumcision_n be_v circumcision_n be_v that_o rite_n whereby_o all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o israelit_n be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o this_o right_n may_v be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n
the_o sign_n of_o his_o renew_n or_o regeneration_n be_v baptism_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v once_o renew_v and_o bear_v again_o he_o must_v be_v foster_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n of_o which_o nourish_v be_v the_o supper_n now_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o both_o regenerate_v and_o nourish_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o same_o participation_n of_o christ_n namely_o both_o the_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n diverse_a the_o same_o thing_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o â—eâ—ling_v be_v diverse_a which_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o signification_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o dip_v of_o our_o body_n into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o of_o our_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n be_v depaint_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o diverse_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o seal_v one_o and_o the_o sâ—me_a thing_n be_v diverse_a 3_o in_o baptism_n be_v require_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o elder_a sort_n in_o jnfant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n see_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o repute_v for_o regenerate_a or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n &_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v add_v a_o further_o con_v tiâ—n_o of_o examine_v himself_o and_o of_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o infant_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n no_o less_o than_o the_o elder_a sort_n enrol_v themselves_o and_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n the_o supper_n be_v grant_v to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v believer_n and_o repentaunt_a 4._o baptism_n must_v go_v before_o and_o the_o supper_n follow_v whereupon_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n after_o the_o sermno_n wâ—re_v dimiss_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v likewise_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v or_o trouble_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o catechuman_n that_o be_v such_o as_o old_a not_o as_o yet_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v so_o of_o old_a they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o circumcise_v do_v not_o observe_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n now_o if_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n much_o less_o be_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o swine_n and_o dog_n 5._o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterate_v but_o once_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o life_n time_n the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n and_o covenaunt_v and_o the_o covenaunt_n once_o make_v be_v not_o again_o undoone_v or_o make_v void_a to_o those_o that_o repent_v but_o remain_v ratify_v and_o firm_a for_o ever_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v iterate_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o supper_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o of_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o christ_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o see_v also_o the_o supper_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v institute_v that_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o public_a remembrance_n recount_v &_o show_v of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v celebrate_v 6_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n here_o be_v both_o those_o very_a odious_a question_n contain_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o his_o supper_n word_n the_o transubstaâ—â—â—â—_n and_o consubstantiaries_n rely_v not_o on_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n the_o transubstantiaries_n together_o with_o the_o consubstantiaries_n do_v boast_v and_o glory_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n simple_o and_o aright_o but_o neither_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a simplicity_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n whereunto_o for_o the_o just_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o neither_o any_o thing_n alter_v for_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n they_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o true_a simplicity_n for_o if_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v simple_o to_o be_v retain_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o he_o say_v not_o as_o be_v the_o bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o simple_o this_o only_a the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o my_o body_n be_v with_o or_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o my_o body_n together_o neither_o add_v he_o as_o these_o ad_fw-la of_o their_o own_o real_o substantial_o corporal_o but_o he_o utter_v these_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o have_v the_o traunsubstantiaries_n their_o opinion_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n simple_o understand_v namely_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v their_o own_o forgery_n and_o invention_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v now_o make_v or_o be_v a_o make_n or_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o simple_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n where_o no_o change_n can_v come_v between_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o understand_v therefore_o false_o do_v they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o simple_o rest_v on_o the_o propriety_n of_o christes_fw-fr word_n when_o as_o manifold_o and_o most_o far_o they_o swerve_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o wherefore_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v most_o special_o of_o all_o other_o describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o beside_o they_o the_o apostle_n also_o declare_v it_o no_o less_o plain_o and_o luculent_o who_o thus_o speak_v 1._o corint_fw-la 11._o vers_fw-la 23.24.25.26_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o râ—membrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v brief_o expound_v and_o then_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v they_o by_o true_a and_o firm_a argument_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v this_o circumstance_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o christ_n will_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o the_o passeover_n institute_v this_o his_o supper_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o now_o a_o end_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n &_o he_o do_v substitute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v succee_v &_o shall_v be_v
gift_n of_o thy_o hand_n now_o that_o offering_n be_v call_v so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o exaction_n but_o give_v free_o other_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n which_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o true_a because_o deut._n 15._o the_o lord_n command_v the_o jsraelite_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o shall_v lend_v he_o sufficient_a for_o his_o need_n this_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n interprete_v to_o be_v missah_n hereof_o our_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o tribute_n and_o free_a offering_n which_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v not_o of_o any_o likelihood_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o that_o the_o church_n have_v borrow_v some_o word_n from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o satan_n osanna_n sabaot_n halleluia_n pascha_fw-la and_o such_o like_a but_o those_o word_n come_v not_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a testament_n when_o first_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o hebrew_n word_n derive_v unto_o our_o church_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v not_o before_o us._n if_o also_o we_o will_v search_v the_o greek_a father_n the_o word_n missa_fw-la will_v never_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o they_o therefore_o i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o missa_fw-la which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n by_o original_n 3._o tertul._n li._n 4._o contra_fw-la mar._n cypr._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patient_n &_o epist_n 4._o li._n 3._o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o father_n who_o use_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la as_o tertullian_n we_o have_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o peccatorum_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n and_o cyprian_a he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v peccatorum_fw-la give_v daturus_fw-la remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o again_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o as_o they_o say_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la so_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v say_v missa_fw-la for_o missio_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o call_v that_o missa_fw-la which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o mission_n or_o send_v away_o of_o the_o catechument_n we_o reject_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n for_o this_o word_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v nothing_o common_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la albeit_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n moreover_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o name_n for_o we_o have_v other_o word_n for_o this_o purpose_n most_o convenient_a and_o agreeable_a supper_n the_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o the_o mass_n &_o those_o most_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o &_o such_o as_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v 1_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v a_o manifold_a change_v or_o abolish_n rather_o of_o the_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ._n for_o it_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o add_v many_o toy_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o no_o creature_n have_v any_o power_n to_o institute_v any_o sacrament_n or_o to_o change_v or_o abolish_v the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o mass_n transform_v the_o sign_n into_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o it_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o say_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n substantial_o which_o be_v flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n make_v other_o heavenly_a gift_n to_o be_v than_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n and_o other_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o promise_n annex_v unto_o they_o as_o where_o the_o masseprieste_n feign_v that_o the_o mass_n do_v merit_n even_o by_o the_o work_n itself_o wrought_v that_o be_v through_o the_o external_a rite_n and_o action_n both_o for_o he_o that_o celebrate_v and_o for_o other_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o heal_n also_o of_o man_n ox_n swine_n and_o cattle_n disease_v and_o so_o withal_o they_o coin_n this_o too_o that_o forsooth_o those_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrament_n even_o without_o the_o use_n also_o and_o administration_n likewise_o they_o will_v have_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n than_o be_v in_o any_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o very_a carnal_a descend_v &_o abide_v of_o christ_n body_n therein_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n 4_o the_o mass_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o supper_n confirm_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o alone_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wrought_v and_o finish_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n make_v more_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v their_o tread_v and_o trample_v christ_n blood_n under_o foot_n when_o they_o say_v it_o have_v not_o merit_v perfect_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n objection_n the_o mass_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o likewise_o the_o supper_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v papist_n auns_n the_o papist_n call_v the_o m_n sse_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o father_n call_v the_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n sacrifice_n again_o it_o be_v even_o that_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o diverse_a sacrifice_n whereby_o be_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v often_o offer_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o one_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v once_o offer_v and_o that_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n this_o sacrifice_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n with_o other_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n these_o speech_n be_v contradictory_n 5_o the_o mass_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christ_n priesthood_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v power_n to_o offer_v himself_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o companion_n most_o impudent_o pull_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o for_o these_o deceiver_n and_o lie_a man_n feign_v with_o great_a contumely_n and_o despite_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o offer_v again_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o alone_o be_v worthy_a man_n to_o offer_v christ_n unto_o his_o father_n when_o yet_o no_o man_n no_o angel_n neither_o any_o creature_n be_v of_o that_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n as_o that_o he_o may_v sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v aboove_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o therefore_o who_o will_v be_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v christ_n mount_v and_o lift_v themselves_o above_o he_o objection_n the_o priest_n stay_v not_o but_o offer_v only_o and_o present_a the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o may_v remit_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o only_o apply_v that_o one_o and_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n answer_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n with_o their_o hand_n for_o 〈◊〉_d remain_v that_o they_o make_v themselves_o priest_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o slay_v christ_n many_o thing_n be_v offer_v of_o old_a by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o slay_v neither_o be_v of_o that_o quality_n but_o be_v only_o offer_v as_o cake_n &_o liquid_a offering_n &_o burn_a offering_n &_o such_o like_a the_o jew_n indeed_o slay_v christ_n but_o they_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v he_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v willing_o slay_v &_o therefore_o sacrifice_v himself_o heb._n 9.14_o christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o very_o he_o offer_v himself_o once_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o us._n heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 10.12_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v
to_o their_o condemnation_n or_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o dannation_n now_o to_o eat_v damnation_n be_v through_o incredulity_n &_o abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v abalienate_v and_o repel_v from_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n or_o through_o abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o faith_n &_o repentance_n grievous_o to_o offend_v god_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n except_o they_o repent_v contrariwise_o to_o eat_v christ_n be_v through_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v christ_n and_o not_o withal_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n efficacy_n and_o gift_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v both_o eat_v christ_n and_o withal_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o false_a be_v their_o objection_n who_o say_v thus_o the_o wicked_a eat_a damnation_n unto_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o eat_v christ_n reply_n but_o why_o eat_v the_o wicked_a damnation_n unto_o themselves_o see_v it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n by_o itself_o but_o not_o unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n when_o the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n be_v adjoin_v otherwise_o it_o be_v make_v not_o a_o command_v but_o a_o forbid_a work_n as_o also_o god_n say_v he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n so_o paul_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n now_o for_o these_o cause_v the_o wicked_a eat_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o draw_v on_o themselves_o damnation_n 1._o because_o they_o profane_v the_o sign_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o thing_n signify_v by_o lay_v hold_n on_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 2._o because_o they_o profane_v the_o covenaunt_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n by_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o league_n with_o god_n when_o as_o they_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o with_o god_n who_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3._o because_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o benefit_n indeed_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o with_o faith_n and_o so_o mock_v god_n while_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o do_v or_o mind_n nothing_o less_o and_o add_v this_o new_a offence_n to_o their_o other_o sin_n 4._o because_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o accept_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v believe_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v without_o christ_n &_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v conscious_a unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o condemn_v themselves_o 8_o who_o ought_v to_o approach_v and_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n this_o question_n also_o contain_v two_o several_a part_n in_o it_o unto_o which_o we_o be_v several_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v demand_v who_o ought_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o latter_a who_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v large_a and_o more_o general_a because_o not_o the_o godly_a only_o but_o hypocrite_n also_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n supper_n the_o godly_a only_a aught_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o supper_n first_o then_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o ought_v to_o approach_v thither_o they_o only_o ought_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o supper_n who_o live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o who_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o in_o possibility_n only_o but_o also_o actuallie_o whereby_o this_o objection_n be_v refute_v that_o jnfant_n have_v faith_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o circumstance_n which_o be_v adjoin_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n infant_n not_o infant_n show_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n wherefore_o we_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n a_o actual_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o knowledge_n confidence_n begin_v of_o obedience_n and_o a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a purpose_n to_o live_v well_o but_o infant_n have_v faith_n only_o potentiallie_o and_o in_o possibility_n not_o actual_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n only_o to_o faith_n or_o they_o have_v faith_n only_o by_o inclination_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o actual_a faith_n hypocrite_n not_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n fâ—â—thermore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o wicked_a to_o approach_v unto_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o faithful_a &_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v to_o seal_v to_o they_o the_o promise_n &_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n the_o word_n notwithstanding_o be_v common_a to_o the_o convert_a and_o unconuert_v that_o the_o convert_v may_v hear_v it_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o and_o that_o the_o unconuert_v also_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o thereby_o be_v convert_v wherefore_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o subject_n of_o sacrament_n be_v draw_v this_o demonstrative_a proof_n what_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o his_o household_n and_o child_n that_o hypocrite_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v moreover_o paul_n also_o interdict_v all_o the_o wicked_a without_o any_o exception_n from_o come_v unto_o this_o holy_a supper_n by_o word_n authentic_a in_o which_o namely_o he_o command_v that_o every_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n but_o to_o examine_v himself_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o come_v who_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v these_o thing_n 1._o by_o a_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o a_o confidence_n &_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o us._n 3_o by_o effect_n as_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o inward_a &_o outward_a obedience_n unto_o these_o may_v be_v adjoin_v also_o general_a testimony_n whereby_o unbeliever_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o mat._n 5.24_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n &_o then_o come_v &_o offer_v thy_o gift_n likewise_o 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o former_a question_n be_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n profess_v true_a repentance_n they_o also_o who_o express_v &_o show_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o not_o they_o whosoever_o simple_o do_v avouch_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o work_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o deni_v indeed_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o word_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_v they_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a so_o saint_n james_n also_o show_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v only_o who_o both_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o life_n profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o church_n shall_v profane_v god_n covenant_n if_o it_o shall_v admit_v unbeliever_n and_o man_n impenitent_a for_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v unto_o it_o be_v both_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o law_n to_o profane_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v to_o commend_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o confederate_n or_o friend_n and_o fellow_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o
paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o purposed_o of_o the_o supper_n yet_o he_o stir_v up_o and_o exhort_v unto_o it_o reply_n it_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n answer_n the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o word_n reply_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o figure_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n answer_n this_o be_v false_a for_o foolish_a be_v it_o and_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o make_v show_n and_o ostentation_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o art_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o use_v a_o trim_a figure_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o often_o speak_v figurative_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o speak_v figurative_o furthermore_o they_o make_v mention_v hereof_o when_o they_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o attribute_n the_o body_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_v and_o so_o forth_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o meal_n second_o christ_n will_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v his_o body_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n three_o matthew_n and_o mark_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n and_o luke_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n now_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o faithful_a and_o repentant_a into_o favour_n and_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o four_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v not_o any_o corporal_a eat_n 1._o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v thereby_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n 2._o because_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o corporal_a 3._o because_o it_o can_v agree_v but_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a 4._o john_n show_v that_o communion_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o further_o this_o communion_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n hither_o belong_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o corporal_a eat_n this_o communion_n be_v and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o by_o their_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o union_n therefore_o be_v that_o communion_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o bread_n can_v be_v this_o communion_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o it_o reply_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v it_o they_o who_o receive_v unworthilie_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o eat_v it_o corporal_o for_o spiritual_o they_o can_v because_o if_o they_o can_v so_o eat_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n hang_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n again_o and_o despise_v christ_n benefit_n for_o any_o real_a eat_n be_v not_o require_v to_o this_o guilt_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n offer_v by_o faith_n be_v thereby_o make_v guilty_a so_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o ark_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o lord_n reply_n they_o that_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n eat_v it_o but_o the_o guilty_a discern_v it_o not_o therefore_o they_o eat_v it_o answer_n if_o the_o mayor_n be_v take_v sacramental_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o proper_o it_o be_v false_a for_o not_o to_o discern_v his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o it_o to_o contemn_v it_o yea_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o heb._n 10.29_o they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholie_a thing_n who_o contemn_v he_o 5_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o godly_a of_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o or_o of_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n reply_n austin_n say_v thou_o shall_v receive_v this_o in_o the_o bread_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o in_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n answer_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o in_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n 2._o reply_v cyrill_n upon_o john_n say_v by_o natural_a participation_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n corporal_o &_o essential_o ans_fw-fr cyril_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o also_o of_o his_o human_a nature_n now_o he_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n 1._o because_o he_o cit_v those_o place_n concern_v it_o joh._n 6._o &_o 1_o cor._n 10._o where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o corporal_a eat_n 2._o he_o speakeih_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o in_o us._n 3_o he_o proove_v the_o abide_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n not_o by_o any_o corporal_a eat_n 4._o he_o so_o describe_v it_o that_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o saint_n now_o this_o be_v spiritual_a for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v befall_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o shift_n of_o consubstantiaries_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o elude_v &_o shift_v off_o certain_a of_o our_o objection_n not_o all_o for_o mo_z be_v object_v against_o they_o 1_o we_o make_v not_o say_v they_o any_o capernaitical_a eat_n ans_fw-fr we_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n be_v it_o after_o a_o gross_a or_o after_o fine_a manner_n but_o how_o ever_o they_o answer_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v too_o too_o much_o idolatry_n for_o christ_n refute_v the_o capernaite_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o eat_n of_o he_o into_o a_o gross_a and_o a_o fine_a manner_n but_o say_v simple_o that_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v ascend_v and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 2_o we_o maintain_v not_o ubiquity_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o to_o be_v find_v answer_n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o adversary_n about_o ubiquity_n but_o neither_o be_v a_o word_n to_o be_v find_v hereof_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v together_o in_o two_o place_n and_o further_o of_o this_o their_o opinion_n follow_v ubiquity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v together_o &_o at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a &_o therefore_o everywhere_a 3_o we_o overthrow_n not_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n answer_n yea_o but_o they_o do_v overthrow_v it_o for_o while_o they_o hold_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v christ_n be_v corporal_o eat_v they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o remain_v and_o be_v invisible_a on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n
be_v receive_v of_o we_o namely_o earthly_a external_a and_o visible_a sign_n as_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o beside_o these_o also_o heavenly_a internal_a and_o invisible_a gift_n as_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n three_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n justice_n virtue_n and_o operation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o his_o true-bodie_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o be_v true_o feed_v with_o the_o self-same_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o visible_a receive_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o supper_n four_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v true_a and_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o into_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v by_o these_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o also_o because_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n christ_n himself_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n indeed_o to_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o eternal_a life_n five_o that_o without_o the_o right_n use_v this_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o sacrament_n neither_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o empty_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o spectacle_n and_o such_o as_o man_n abuse_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n six_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v namely_o this_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n seventh_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v not_o command_v and_o require_v a_o dissemble_a and_o hypocritical_a remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o publish_n of_o his_o death_n but_o such_o as_o embrace_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o these_o for_o we_o by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n and_o with_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a thankfulness_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o those_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o proper_a unto_o they_o eight_o that_o christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o believer_n only_o and_o in_o they_o who_o not_o through_o contempt_n but_o through_o necessity_n can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o in_o all_o believer_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorld_n to_o all_o eternity_n even_o as_o well_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o disagree_v in_o these_o point_n first_o that_o one_o part_n contend_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v which_o yet_o that_o part_n itself_o do_v not_o but_o the_o other_o part_n that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramentallie_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a rule_n and_o levil_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n second_o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v essential_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o so_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o enter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n into_o their_o body_n but_o the_o other_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n by_o the_o disciple_n now_o to_o be_v &_o continue_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o above_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o without_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o heaven_n until_o he_o descend_v thence_o again_o to_o judgement_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o notwithstanding_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n that_o not_o only_o through_o his_o passion_n and_o bloodshed_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v also_o in_o such_o sort_n couple_v knit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o his_o true_a essential_a humane_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o be_v more_o near_o and_o firmlie_o knit_v and_o unite_v with_o he_o than_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o our_o head_n and_o so_o we_o draw_v and_o have_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o everlasting_a life_n three_o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v all_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o and_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n believer_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n unbeliever_n to_o damnation_n and_o death_n the_o other_o hold_v that_o unbeliever_n abuse_v indeed_o the_o outward_a sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a only_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o fore_n allege_v work_v of_o â—he_n holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o excommunication_n see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o treatise_n next_o go_v before_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n very_o commodious_o and_o fit_o shall_v this_o doctrine_n follow_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n this_o chief_o be_v teach_v how_o they_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v must_v be_v restrain_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n least_o approach_v unto_o they_o they_o profane_v they_o the_o chief_a question_n 1_o what_o the_o power_n be_v of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n 2_o unto_o who_o that_o power_n be_v commit_v 3_o why_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a 4_o what_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n 5_o what_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 1_o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v the_o office_n or_o charge_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n of_o denounce_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church-discipline_n god_n will_v and_o even_o of_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o penitent_a that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o of_o denounce_v unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o exclusion_n or_o banishment_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n estrange_v from_o christ_n and_o of_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o the_o church_n when_o afterwards_o they_o shall_v repent_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church-iudgement_n which_o be_v call_v also_o spiritual_a discipline_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o very_o necessary_o be_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n join_v and_o link_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_v confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o now_o in_o both_o be_v contain_v that_o power_n
therefore_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ungodlie_a answer_n the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v or_o secret_a but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a namely_o of_o those_o who_o show_v themselves_o in_o outward_a life_n &_o profession_n and_o this_o she_o do_v when_o concern_v such_o she_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o she_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o when_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o pronounce_v the_o obstinate_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o &_o when_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o absolu_v they_o which_o show_v repentance_n but_o to_o discern_v from_o other_o such_o as_o be_v close_a &_o hide_a as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a so_o neither_o do_v she_o take_v it_o upon_o she_o 3_o objection_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v answer_n 1._o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o can_v be_v discern_v always_o from_o the_o true_a seruer_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o hypocrite_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o who_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v such_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v this_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o christ_n distinguish_v there_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o minister_n let_v they_o grow_v that_o be_v put_v not_o to_o death_n any_o which_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o use_v corporal_a force_n against_o any_o man_n as_o may_v the_o magistrate_n now_o if_o this_o difference_n be_v put_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o 4_o objection_n man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v unto_o good_a work_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n answer_n 1._o the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a except_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o use_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o faithful_a otherwise_o when_o unbeliever_n use_v the_o sacrament_n their_o use_n be_v no_o good_a work_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n when_o good_a moral_a work_n go_v before_o this_o use_n and_o then_o be_v it_o true_o call_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o abuse_n and_o profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o the_o wicked_a take_v the_o sacrament_n they_o abuse_v they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n express_o dehort_v the_o wicked_a from_o this_o good_a work_n when_o he_o say_v leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n 2._o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v man_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v unto_o good_a work_v but_o in_o their_o order_n so_o that_o there_o go_v before_o a_o enforce_n to_o moral_a work_n and_o then_o follow_v after_o a_o enforce_n to_o ceremonial_a work_n and_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o christ_n say_v luk._n 14_o 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o 5_o objection_n we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o this_o exclude_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o john_n exclude_v none_o nay_o john_n baptize_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n answer_n the_o prophet_n albeit_o they_o can_v not_o exclude_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o condemn_v that_o wickedness_n of_o they_o in_o approach_v thither_o and_o make_v oftentimes_o long_a sermon_n both_o against_o the_o wicked_a who_o do_v approach_v and_o against_o the_o church_n which_o admit_v they_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v paul_n alone_o do_v sufficient_o show_v by_o his_o example_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o john_n baptize_v they_o only_o who_o promise_v faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o baptize_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n when_o now_o they_o do_v repent_v wherefore_o although_o they_o be_v a_o viper_n brood_n who_o john_n baptize_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o any_o long_a viper_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o john_n baptise_a none_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o also_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 6_o objection_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n which_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n &_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v exclude_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o john_n but_o john_n by_o himself_o alone_o admit_v they_o who_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o baptism_n and_o he_o alone_o also_o reject_v he_o impenitent_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o one_o minister_n alone_o either_o to_o admit_v they_o who_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o repentance_n or_o to_o reject_v the_o obstinate_a answer_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o like_a for_o john_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n again_o at_o that_o time_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o new_a church_n be_v respect_v and_o not_o the_o exclude_v of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v revolt_v from_o it_o certain_a argument_n assoil_v whereby_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o abolish_v excommunication_n 1_o where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v right_o to_o be_v administer_v there_o must_v the_o authorite_n of_o discipline_n be_v establish_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o well_o order_v church_n the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o establish_v therefore_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o right_o there_o administer_v but_o absurd_a be_v it_o so_o to_o say_v therefore_o absurd_a also_o to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o church_n answer_n these_o word_n to_o be_v right_o administer_v be_v doubtful_a and_o have_v a_o diverse_a meaning_n 1._o to_o administer_v right_o signify_v so_o to_o administer_v as_o that_o the_o administration_n whole_o agree_v with_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o it_o signify_v to_o administer_v not_o according_a to_o the_o right_n perfect_a and_o exact_a observe_v of_o it_o but_o so_o that_o the_o administration_n be_v please_v to_o god_n &_o profitable_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o whole_a world_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o right_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o former_a signification_n but_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a signification_n they_o be_v for_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o blemish_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n weakness_n &_o imbecility_n can_v be_v correct_v &_o amend_v on_o a_o sudden_a yet_o the_o administration_n may_v please_v god_n and_o profit_v the_o church_n albeit_o we_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o acknowledge_v &_o bewail_v the_o defect_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hungre_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n except_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v there_o will_v be_v no_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v seem_v now_o to_o have_v sufficient_o assoil_v this_o objection_n but_o yet_o further_a also_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v &_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o shall_v also_o continu_fw-la in_o a_o ill_a order_a church_n but_o with_o great_a abuse_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n reply_n in_o our_o church_n &_o in_o the_o helvetian_a church_n excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o force_n therefore_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v true_a ans_fw-fr although_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v not_o exercise_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o then_o ill_o exercise_v but_o the_o minor_a be_v nevertheless_o infringe_v because_o in_o those_o church_n the_o word_n &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o other_o signification_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o chrysostome_n say_v if_o any_o wicked_a person_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n give_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v signify_v it_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v rather_o lose_v my_o life_n than_o i_o will_v admit_v he_o excommunication_n therefore_o be_v in_o force_n many_o year_n after_o christ_n 2_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o this_o doctrine_n have_v neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr it_o have_v the_o word_n for_o it_o mat._n 18.17_o
if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n 1._o cor._n 5._o let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 1._o tim._n 1._o who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n reply_n mat._n 18._o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seniorie_n or_o excommunication_n therefore_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o word_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a word_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o reply_n to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o all_o one_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v not_o contain_v there_o in_o word_n of_o like_a force_n now_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n &_o a_o publican_n there_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o be_v account_v for_o a_o heathen_a by_o private_a man_n auns_n who_o each_o in_o several_a account_n for_o a_o heathen_a man_n he_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o account_v of_o reply_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n account_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n account_v thou_o he_o for_o a_o heathen_a man_n therefore_o account_v he_o not_o so_o according_a to_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o judgement_n answer_n therefore_o i_o account_v he_o so_o because_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o estrange_v from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o these_o all_o one_o but_o i_o add_v a_o other_o thing_n which_o admit_v less_o question_v he_o say_v not_o only_o to_o every_o private_a man_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o church_n be_v of_o like_a force_n for_o when_o christ_n command_v that_o i_o account_v a_o man_n for_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a do_v he_o therefore_o will_v that_o the_o church_n account_v he_o for_o a_o christian_a no_o because_o than_o he_o will_v have_v contrary_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o man_n but_o to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o stand_v still_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o it_o be_v command_v &_o that_o to_o be_v account_v of_o one_o for_o a_o publican_n be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o all_o and_o if_o that_o denunciation_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o special_a and_o particular_a no_o man_n can_v be_v account_v for_o a_o publican_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o member_n which_o be_v the_o seniorie_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n 3_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o seniorie_n but_o christ_n command_v that_o signification_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o admonition_n be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o by_o the_o seniorie_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n albeit_o the_o whole_a reason_n notwithstanding_o may_v be_v grant_v namely_o that_o christ_n understand_v not_o the_o seniorie_n but_o make_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a before_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n after_o christ_n but_o there_o must_v be_v notwithstanding_o some_o order_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n some_o must_v be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n else_o will_v there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v comprehend_v the_o seniory_n and_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n we_o can_v observe_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v without_o define_v of_o circumstance_n reply_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o signification_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o the_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n which_o yet_o be_v civil_a tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n answer_n now_o than_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o some_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v civil_a not_o ecclesiastical_a the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o civil_a council_n and_o assembly_n this_o must_v they_o prove_v they_o prove_v therefore_o that_o this_o council_n be_v civil_a 4_o christ_n command_v that_o it_o be_v signify_v unto_o the_o council_n which_o council_n be_v civil_a this_o proposition_n they_o prove_v that_o council_n which_o punish_v with_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v civil_a the_o council_n which_o give_v paul_n power_n to_o put_v christian_n to_o death_n punish_v with_o corporal_a punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v civil_a answer_n we_o answer_v unto_o the_o mayor_n that_o council_n which_o punish_v so_o according_a to_o right_n be_v civil_a but_o they_o who_o give_v that_o power_n to_o paul_n do_v it_o wrongful_o because_o they_o have_v not_o that_o right_a and_o authority_n but_o usurp_v it_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o put_v stephen_n to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o &_o further_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v consent_v unto_o it_o but_o unjust_o reply_n s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v lie_v when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o â—â—en_o to_o death_n answer_n the_o word_n of_o austin_n be_v these_o in_o his_o 114._o treatise_n upon_o john_n do_v they_o not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o they_o yield_v up_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n reply_n s._n chrysostome_n also_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o feast_n approach_v answer_n this_o be_v not_o true_a with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v it_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o their_o story_n that_o their_o law_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a and_o josephus_n write_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o one_o only_o except_v therefore_o the_o jew_n in_o effect_n say_v this_o thou_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n reply_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o after_o your_o own_o law_n answer_n he_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n pilate_n grant_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o use_v their_o own_o law_n reply_n josephus_n say_v that_o their_o law_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o claudius_n answer_n then_o before_o time_n they_o have_v they_o not_o moreover_o claudius_n be_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o have_v grant_v they_o their_o law_n because_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o observe_v their_o own_o law_n and_o rite_n in_o religion_n reply_n their_o council_n be_v take_v away_o by_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a therefore_o before_o time_n they_o have_v civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n command_v to_o signify_v it_o unto_o the_o council_n wherefore_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v to_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o civil_a senate_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o council_n but_o the_o civil_a there_o be_v in_o all_o three_o counsel_n or_o assembly_n 1._o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n 2._o a_o less_o council_n which_o be_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o that_o be_v both_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a 3._o the_o triumuiri_fw-la all_o these_o be_v civil_a the_o council_n than_o be_v civil_a christ_n send_v to_o the_o council_n therefore_o to_o the_o civil_a senate_n ans_fw-fr the_o council_n be_v civil_a but_o not_o only_o civil_a for_o it_o have_v also_o ecclesiastical_a power_n because_o it_o handle_v &_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n it_o consist_v of_o pharisee_n &_o scribe_n of_o divine_n &_o lawyer_n for_o they_o have_v moral_a &_o judicial_a law_n now_o than_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n command_v to_o tell_v the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v unto_o the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o account_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n for_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n that_o be_v for_o a_o alien_n from_o
which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v correspondent_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o their_o conversion_n be_v interpose_v and_o come_v between_o for_o god_n be_v not_o at_o variance_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o ceremonial_a or_o law_n deliver_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n concern_v ceremony_n bind_v the_o jew_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o they_o shall_v distinguish_v this_o people_n &_o the_o church_n from_o other_o and_o shall_v be_v sign_n symbol_n type_n or_o shadow_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n that_o this_o definition_n may_v be_v understand_v we_o must_v know_v what_o ceremony_n be_v to_o wit_n solemn_a external_a action_n that_o be_v often_o to_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o with_o the_o same_o circumstance_n reiterated_a ordain_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n also_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o order_n or_o signification_n sake_n but_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v simple_a &_o absolute_o divine_a worship_n the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v good_a be_v a_o worship_n only_o serve_v for_o diviuine_a worship_n the_o judicial_a or_o law_n concern_v the_o civil_a order_n or_o civil_a government_n that_o be_v of_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n judgement_n punishment_n contract_n and_o of_o the_o distinguish_n and_o bound_v of_o dominion_n deliver_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n for_o the_o settle_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n bind_v all_o abraham_n posterity_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o further_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o this_o mosaical_a common_a wealth_n until_o the_o messiah_n be_v manifest_v and_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o this_o people_n which_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o and_o shall_v withal_o be_v keep_v in_o honest_a discipline_n and_o good_a order_n last_o that_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o that_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o the_o messiah_n ceremonial_a and_o civil_a law_n whether_o they_o be_v divine_a or_o humane_a so_o that_o they_o be_v good_a be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o decalogue_n but_o yet_o be_v they_o deduce_v thence_o only_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o serve_v thereto_o as_o certain_a prescription_n of_o circumstance_n hereby_o plain_o appear_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o law_n which_o yet_o be_v diverse_a because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o the_o same_o end_n of_o all_o these_o law_n neither_o be_v all_o these_o law_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n abrogate_a but_o the_o chief_a and_o especial_a difference_n of_o these_o law_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o bind_n time_n &_o knowledge_n or_o manifestation_n 1._o the_o moral_a ordinance_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a be_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n but_o be_v institute_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o moral_a bind_v all_o man_n and_o even_o the_o angel_n also_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a be_v only_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o job_n jethro_n naaman_n the_o cyrian_a and_o other_o who_o be_v recount_v for_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o paynim_n and_o live_v amongst_o they_o but_o yet_o worship_v the_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o do_v nevertheless_o please_v god_n and_o the_o very_a ordinance_n themselves_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n show_v that_o they_o bound_v abraham_n posterity_n only_o who_o god_n will_v by_o this_o form_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n 3._o the_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v perpetual_a in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a be_v deliver_v of_o god_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o again_o abolish_v 4._o the_o moral_a law_n speak_v of_o both_o internal_a and_o external_a obedience_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a speak_v of_o external_a obedience_n only_o albeit_o neither_o do_v this_o please_v god_n without_o the_o internal_a and_o moral_a obedience_n 5._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o certain_a circumstance_n but_o be_v general_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v that_o adulterer_n and_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a law_n be_v special_a or_o a_o limitation_n of_o circumstance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o external_a rite_n or_o action_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v to_o be_v allot_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o adulterer_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v that_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v amerce_v with_o a_o fourfold_a restitution_n 6._o the_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o civil_a law_n also_o be_v type_n or_o figure_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v ordain_v the_o moral_n signify_v or_o prefigure_v nothing_o but_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 7._o the_o moral_a be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o other_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v make_v or_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a serve_v for_o the_o moral_a ordinance_n that_o to_o they_o obedience_n may_v be_v right_o and_o due_o perform_v that_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o certain_a rite_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o ministry_n itself_o may_v be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v 8._o the_o ceremonial_a give_v place_n unto_o the_o moral_a the_o moral_a give_v not_o place_n unto_o the_o ceremonial_a the_o moral_a law_n the_o natural_a and_o the_o decalogue_n differ_v the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o natural_a law_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o moral_a in_o nature_n not_o corrupt_v but_o in_o nature_n corrupt_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v darken_v by_o sin_n and_o but_o a_o little_a part_n only_o concern_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n be_v leave_v remain_v after_o the_o fall_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o god_n have_v in_o his_o church_n repeat_v again_o and_o declare_v the_o whole_a sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o his_o law_n the_o distinction_n of_o these_o law_n be_v to_o be_v know_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o aborgate_a and_o last_o for_o the_o know_v and_o understand_v of_o their_o use_n 3_o what_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o serve_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n namely_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o god_n and_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n this_o s._n paul_n provounce_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o form_n of_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o civil_a government_n for_o a_o type_n and_o signification_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n do_v purposely_o teach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o &_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o refer_v the_o ceremony_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o old_a people_n unto_o christ_n as_o coloss_n 2.11_o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n 1._o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passover_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n psal_n 110._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o dan._n 9_o the_o
the_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n must_v be_v retain_v and_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n now_o if_o they_o urge_v those_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n add_v they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v conclude_v that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v will_v to_o know_v god_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o themselves_o know_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o they_o ere_fw-we too_o gross_o go_v above_o to_o remove_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v great_a and_o more_o plentiful_a for_o that_o man_n may_v know_v god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n obey_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v by_o incitement_n of_o exhortation_n because_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n of_o themselves_o for_o bind_v and_o exhort_v be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o constrain_a wherefore_o in_o two_o respect_n have_v the_o law_n place_n in_o instruct_v the_o regenerate_a namely_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o law_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v also_o by_o the_o law_n be_v more_o and_o more_o incite_v willing_o to_o obey_v god_n 4_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o likewise_o who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v this_o be_v a_o less_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o those_o that_o follow_v but_o the_o former_a be_v principal_a use_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a which_o all_o other_o sect_n have_v by_o assent_v to_o manifest_a error_n and_o impiety_n diverslie_o corrupt_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n disciphr_v and_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v true_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v it_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o he_o and_o which_o be_v restore_v in_o he_o by_o christ_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o law_n must_v be_v observe_v by_o we_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a give_v us._n and_o see_v in_o this_o life_n the_o law_n have_v not_o his_o end_n in_o we_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o remain_v yet_o another_o life_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n that_o so_o at_o length_n the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o us._n wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o cause_n and_o use_n let_v we_o conclude_v and_o resolve_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v inculcate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o after_o and_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v continual_o and_o diligent_o to_o be_v meditate_a on_o by_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o first_o psalm_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v both_o day_n and_o night_n 4_o in_o what_o the_o law_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n this_o question_n have_v be_v already_o handle_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n delivery_n 264._o pag._n 264._o and_o therefore_o need_v here_o no_o long_a discourse_n the_o law_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o manifestation_n the_o law_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_v from_o above_o 2._o in_o their_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n the_o law_n teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o to_o perform_v the_o gospel_n teach_v how_o we_o may_v be_v such_o namely_o in_o christ_n 3._o in_o their_o promise_n the_o law_n promise_v eternal_a life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n with_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n remain_v in_o we_o the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v a_o other_o obedience_n perform_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n now_o with_o this_o condition_n of_o faith_n be_v join_v by_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n and_o bond_n the_o condition_n of_o new_a obedience_n 5_o how_o far_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a the_o whole_a law_n be_v abrogate_a unto_o believer_n 1._o as_o touch_v justification_n because_o judgement_n be_v not_o give_v according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o judgement_n will_v condemn_v and_o cast_v we_o away_o but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o touch_v constraint_n we_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o yield_v voluntary_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o see_v the_o whole_a law_n be_v abrogate_a unto_o believer_n then_o very_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v also_o abrogate_a unto_o they_o &_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n namely_o as_o touch_v justification_n or_o condemnation_n and_o as_o touch_v violent_a constraint_n for_o now_o the_o law_n do_v not_o any_o more_o express_v and_o wrest_v obedience_n from_o we_o as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o as_o a_o master_n enforce_v &_o constrain_a a_o lewd_a servant_n unto_o obedience_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n begin_v voluntary_a and_o free_a obedience_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n objection_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n continue_v until_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v if_o therefore_o then_o first_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v abrogate_a as_o touch_v condemnation_n when_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v under_o condemnation_n who_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n answer_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a as_o touch_v condemnation_n as_o well_o unto_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o they_o who_o be_v believer_n in_o the_o new_a to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o old_a as_o touch_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n to_o these_o in_o the_o new_a as_o touch_v his_o fulfil_n and_o exhibit_v the_o ceremonial_a &_o civil_a or_o judicial_a law_n be_v whole_o abrogate_a as_o touch_v obedience_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n any_o more_o of_o observe_v they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o siloh_n come_v and_o dan._n 9.26_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v slay_v and_o shall_v have_v nothing_o &_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o desolation_n ephes_n 2.14_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n in_o abrogate_a through_o his_o flesh_n the_o hatred_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o stand_v in_o ordinance_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n than_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n a_o type_n of_o who_o they_o be_v that_o which_o also_o stephen_n declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n act_n 7.7_o likewise_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 2._o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v the_o type_n cease_v such_o as_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n coloss_n 2.17_o which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a be_v say_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v perpetual_a because_o they_o be_v to_o last_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o also_o because_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v eternal_a against_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o civil_a or_o judicial_a law_n this_o be_v object_v the_o best_a and_o most_o just_a form_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o better_a or_o just_a than_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o settle_v among_o his_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o retain_v answer_n either_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v distinguish_v or_o the_o minor_a deny_v with_o a_o exposition_n for_o that_o which_o in_o positive_a law_n that_o be_v
if_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n and_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n require_v the_o omit_v of_o a_o ceremony_n the_o ceremony_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v omit_v than_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v neglect_v hosea_n 6._o matth._n 9_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v mat._n 15.4_o god_n have_v command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_n though_o he_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v free_a thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v by_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v do_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o parent_n &_o kindred_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o observe_v but_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n so_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v commend_v by_o christ_n who_o do_v rather_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n than_o endanger_v the_o safety_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o by_o famine_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n wherefore_o this_o rule_n be_v also_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o decalogve_n 1_o the_o first_o table_n command_v the_o duty_n towards_o god_n the_o second_o command_v the_o duty_n towards_o man_n but_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o as_o that_o the_o first_o be_v immediate_o this_o mediatelie_o refer_v unto_o god_n 2._o the_o first_o commandment_n when_o as_o it_o command_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o church_n for_o our_o god_n comprehend_v chief_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n 3_o the_o chief_a part_n or_o point_n of_o this_o worship_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n faith_n hope_n love_v of_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n humility_n &_o lowliness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n 4_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o 5_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v either_o simple_o and_o absolute_o perfect_a whereby_o god_n only_o know_v himself_o thas_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n know_v themselves_o in_o several_a and_o each_o other_o mutual_o and_o understand_v whole_o and_o most_o perfect_o their_o own_o infinite_a essence_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o each_o person_n exist_v and_o be_v for_o unto_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o a_o infinite_a thing_n none_o but_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n can_v attoine_v or_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o reasonable_a creature_n whereby_o angel_n and_o man_n know_v indeed_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o simple_a but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o whole_o that_o be_v they_o so_o far_o only_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o reveil_v it_o unto_o they_o 6_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o whereby_o god_n understand_v and_o know_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v account_v unperfect_a but_o if_o the_o degree_n thereof_o in_o itself_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v also_o either_o perfect_a or_o unperfect_a yet_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a degree_n the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o creature_n be_v that_o whereby_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o celestial_a life_n know_v god_n by_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o bright_a behold_v of_o the_o mind_n so_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n with_o god_n the_o unperfect_a be_v that_o whereby_o man_n in_o this_o life_n know_v god_n not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v at_o first_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o therefore_o be_v notwithstanding_o bind_v unto_o it_o still_o by_o god_n commandment_n 7_o the_o unperfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o man_n have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o christian_n or_o theological_n the_o other_o philosophical_a that_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o from_o the_o principle_n and_o general_a rule_n natural_o know_v unto_o man_n and_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 8_o the_o christian_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o spiritual_a or_o true_a livelie_a effectual_a save_v the_o other_o literal_a the_o spiritual_a be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o word_n work_v in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n a_o inclination_n and_o desire_n more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v so_o to_o be_v do_v the_o literal_a be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o either_o have_v be_v in_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n or_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n which_o have_v not_o accompanieng_v it_o a_o endeavour_n and_o desire_n of_o frame_v and_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o commandment_n 9_o both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v also_o immediate_a or_o mediate_v immediate_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n mediate_v which_o be_v wrought_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n hear_v read_v &_o meditate_a 10_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o know_v god_n &_o which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o study_n &_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n wherefore_o we_o must_v strive_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o require_v or_o look_v for_o from_o god_n any_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a illumination_n except_o he_o of_o himself_o offer_v it_o and_o confirm_v it_o also_o unto_o we_o by_o certain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n 11_o now_o albeit_o so_o much_o as_o god_n will_v have_v know_v of_o himself_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o natural_a testimony_n of_o god_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o they_o convince_v and_o reproove_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o confirm_v the_o godliness_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v and_o therefore_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o often_o commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v 12_o but_o yet_o concern_v they_o this_o we_o must_v hold_v and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n but_o not_o suffice_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 13_o moreover_o although_o natural_a testimony_n teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a of_o god_n yet_o man_n except_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n come_v thereto_o gather_v and_o conceive_v out_o of_o they_o naught_o else_o but_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v god_n both_o because_o these_o testimony_n show_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o because_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o understand_v by_o natural_a judgement_n man_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v engender_v in_o they_o take_v and_o interpret_v amiss_o and_o diverslie_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v 14_o wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v which_o god_n have_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o he_o work_v both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n likewise_o all_o error_n be_v condemn_v of_o such_o as_o imagine_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o the_o epicure_n or_o mo_z god_n as_o the_o ethniche_n manichee_n and_o those_o that_o pray_v unto_o angel_n dead_a man_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o superstitious_a man_n which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o other_o creature_n or_o thing_n diverse_a from_o he_o who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n as_o jew_n mahumetiste_n sabellius_n samosatenus_fw-la arrius_n pneumato_fw-la machist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n coeternall_a now_o be_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o
science_n of_o cast_v carve_a and_o paint_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o art_n and_o craft_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o man_n life_n 38.28_o exod._n 31.3_o &_o 35.30_o etc._n etc._n syrac_n 38.28_o and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o hard_a or_o obscure_a because_o write_v and_o paint_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o memorial_n of_o thing_n do_v for_o ornament_n and_o for_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o liberal_a delight_n of_o man_n life_n wherefore_o the_o law_n forbid_v not_o the_o use_n of_o image_n but_o the_o abuse_n namely_o it_o forbid_v that_o image_n be_v make_v as_o by_o they_o to_o represent_v or_o worship_n god_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o any_o way_n paint_v or_o grave_n or_o represent_v god_n &_o much_o less_o must_v we_o tie_v god_n worship_v unto_o carve_a or_o grave_v image_n this_o doctrine_n do_v the_o end_n &_o scope_n of_o the_o commandment_n declare_v which_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o uncorrupt_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o because_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o infinite_a unpossible_a be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v express_v or_o represent_v by_o any_o corporeal_a or_o finite_a image_n without_o a_o impair_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n 4.15_o esay_n 40.18_o rom_n 1_o 23._o deut._n 4.15_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o moreover_o as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o to_o be_v engrave_v or_o paint_v or_o any_o image_n or_o semblance_n of_o he_o to_o be_v câ—â—ued_v and_o frame_v so_o also_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o profit_n or_o avail_v we_o as_o be_v a_o cause_n &_o a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n 2_o why_o image_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n 10.20_o exod_n 23.24_o &_o 34.13_o numb_a 33_o 25._o deut_n 7.5_o 1._o reg._n 15.13_o 2._o reg_n 10.30_o 2._o reg._n 18.4_o deut._n 17_o 23._o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 10.20_o 1_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v idol_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o of_o true_a doctrine_n as_o his_o wrath_n &_o anger_n against_o idolatry_n do_v testify_v and_o hereof_o be_v it_o that_o for_o the_o take_v away_o &_o abolish_n of_o idol_n jehu_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n be_v praise_v in_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o hatred_n against_o idolatry_n 5.21_o 1._o john_n 5.21_o this_o confession_n whereby_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o not_o to_o be_v idolater_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o action_n and_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o sign_n 3_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n &_o superstition_n lest_o by_o retain_v of_o ancient_a image_n or_o by_o substitute_v &_o add_v new_a the_o same_o danger_n come_v to_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n thereby_o which_o in_o time_n past_a we_o see_v to_o have_v issue_v hence_o and_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o this_o spectacle_n have_v so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o idolatry_n the_o more_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o despite_n and_o reproach_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o see_v image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o which_o profess_v christianity_n be_v great_o offend_v and_o we_o see_v that_o image_n never_o bring_v any_o good_a to_o they_o which_o have_v they_o but_o even_o god_n own_o people_n be_v seduce_v thereby_o as_o we_o may_v see_v often_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n &_o the_o king_n &_o in_o the_o prophet_n so_o prone_a and_o ready_o be_v our_o nature_n unto_o this_o evil_a which_o have_v after_o ensue_v it_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o be_v those_o which_o the_o lord_n recite_v by_o moses_n beside_o many_o other_o i_o will_v destroy_v say_v he_o your_o high_a place_n and_o cut_v away_o your_o jmage_n and_o cast_v your_o carcase_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o your_o idol_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v abhor_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n upbraid_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a canaanite_n say_v wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o you_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n unto_o your_o side_n and_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v your_o destruction_n it_o be_v no_o ceremony_n therefore_o to_o abolish_v image_n see_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n sign_n cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o commandment_n any_o way_n change_v or_o diminish_v as_o namely_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v against_o idolater_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o tempt_v through_o offer_v a_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n and_o of_o conceive_v false_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o god_n worship_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n incline_v and_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n wherefore_o this_o commandment_n of_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_n image_n make_v for_o the_o represent_v of_o god_n or_o for_o divine_a worship_n be_v moral_a and_o dure_v perpetuallie_o 3_o how_o image_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v in_o abolish_n and_o banish_v image_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o abolish_n of_o idol_n so_o we_o read_v that_o josias_n do_v let_v the_o word_n therefore_o go_v before_o &_o the_o idol_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 2._o the_o image_n &_o their_o altar_n &_o the_o like_a instrument_n of_o idolatry_n must_v be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o private_a man_n but_o by_o public_a authority_n for_o so_o have_v god_n command_v the_o israelite_n &_o so_o likewise_o have_v godly_a king_n put_v it_o in_o practice_n &_o so_o also_o paul_n dislike_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o athenian_n &_o ephesian_n do_v not_o yet_o pull_v they_o down_o or_o abolish_v they_o certain_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 1_o we_o worship_v not_o the_o jmage_n but_o god_n of_o who_o those_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o image_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o take_v out_o of_o church_n answer_n it_o be_v impiety_n to_o place_n and_o ordain_v such_o sign_n as_o whereby_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v true_o signify_v neither_o at_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v signify_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v such_o sign_n as_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v true_o signify_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o ordain_v or_o establish_v they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o book_n of_o layman_n or_o the_o unlearned_a be_v profitable_a jmage_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a therefore_o they_o be_v profitable_a answer_n 1._o such_o book_n of_o layman_n be_v profitable_a as_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o prophet_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o as_o haba_n 2.18_o a_o image_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n zacha._n 10.2_o the_o jdole_n have_v speak_v vanity_n whence_o we_o may_v thus_o reason_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v vain_a thing_n or_o to_o lie_v of_o god_n either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o gesture_n but_o wood_n or_o grave_a jmage_n be_v lie_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v represent_v god_n yea_o because_o they_o swerve_v so_o far_o and_o carry_v we_o with_o they_o from_o god_n at_o their_o figure_n and_o shape_n be_v unlike_a god_n &_o so_o consequent_o they_o cause_v we_o also_o to_o lie_v of_o god_n if_o then_o we_o will_v not_o lie_v of_o god_n we_o must_v needs_o neither_o make_v nor_o have_v any_o image_n or_o grave_a semblance_n for_o as_o jeremie_n say_v 10.8_o the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v image_n to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o wit_n because_o partly_o they_o teach_v and_o signify_v false_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o through_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o place_n when_o as_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o open_a view_n in_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o easy_o draw_v away_o other_o unto_o superstition_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n idolatry_n as_o experience_n sufficient_o bear_v witness_v 3._o it_o follow_v not_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o image_n do_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o profitable_a book_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o but_o by_o his_o
and_o which_o be_v belong_v unto_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o whereof_o mention_n also_o be_v make_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n but_o this_o propagation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v that_o institute_a and_o instruct_v which_o appertain_v to_o every_o one_o because_o every_o one_o private_o in_o his_o place_n be_v bind_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n deu._n 4.9_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n deut._n 6_o 20._o when_o thy_o son_n shall_v ask_v thou_o in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v what_o mean_v these_o testimony_n and_o ordinance_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v command_v you_o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o thy_o son_n we_o be_v pharaoh_n bondman_n in_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n deut._n 11.19_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n &_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o luke_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n coloss_n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 1._o thess_n 5.11_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o 2_o the_o celebration_n laud_v or_o magnifieng_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o recount_v of_o god_n work_v and_o property_n join_v with_o a_o like_n and_o admiration_n of_o they_o before_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v signify_v and_o declare_v our_o like_n or_o approbation_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n that_o god_n may_v excel_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o so_o our_o subjection_n unto_o he_o may_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v they_o therefore_o which_o ban_n and_o curse_v sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n because_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o praise_n and_o magnifieng_v of_o god_n when_o they_o speak_v impious_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o forsooth_o be_v their_o executioner_n to_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n and_o they_o sin_n against_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n when_o they_o crave_v of_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v flat_a against_o his_o word_n some_o man_n will_v here_o reply_v unto_o who_o god_n do_v imprecate_v &_o wish_v evil_a to_o they_o we_o may_v also_o wish_v evil_a unto_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o all_o imprecation_n or_o evil-wishinges_a which_o be_v make_v absolute_o without_o some_o prophecy_n or_o special_a revelation_n be_v sin_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v do_v without_o private_a hatred_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n only_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 4._o we_o must_v not_o imprecate_v or_o wish_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o against_o who_o we_o wish_v it_o 3_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o know_v concern_v god_n which_o be_v the_o show_v of_o our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n certain_o know_v out_o of_o god_n word_n because_o according_a as_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o we_o signify_v and_o declare_v our_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n &_o for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 3.15_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o lead_v a_o vicious_a and_o bad_a life_n sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n because_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o as_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n these_o three_o part_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a usage_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v now_o propose_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v god_n again_o they_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o propagation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n respect_v our_o like_n and_o subjection_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n betoken_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n 4_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o grief_n for_o any_o reproach_n or_o contempt_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o put_v away_o that_o reproach_n from_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o avoid_v sin_n ourselves_o and_o to_o banish_v they_o from_o other_o this_o zeal_n be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v do_v vindicate_v and_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 5_o jnuocation_n which_o be_v prayer_n whereby_o we_o crave_v of_o the_o true_a god_n none_o other_o blessing_n than_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o only_o which_o prayer_n and_o petition_n proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n in_o we_o of_o god_n bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n and_o be_v make_v in_o true_a conversion_n and_o in_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n psal_n 105.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 1._o john_n 5.14_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n 6_o thanksgiving_a which_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v what_o and_o how_o great_a benefit_n &_o blessing_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n &_o unto_o what_o obedience_n towards_o god_n we_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o bind_v and_o ready_a or_o prepare_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o will_v yield_v unfeigned_a obedience_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n colos_n 3.17_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o he_o 1._o thess_n 5.18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o psal_n 107.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 7_o right_a and_o lawful_a swear_n which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o invocation_n as_o a_o special_a under_o the_o general_a the_o chief_a question_n concern_v a_o oath_n or_o swear_v 1_o what_o a_o oath_n be_v 2_o by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v 3_o of_o what_o thing_n we_o must_v swear_v 4_o whether_o all_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 5_o whether_o a_o christian_n may_v take_v a_o right_a &_o lawful_a oath_n 1_o what_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o oath_n be_v a_o invocate_a on_o god_n whereby_o be_v desire_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o viewer_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o he_o that_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lie_v or_o deceive_v in_o that_o matter_n whereof_o he_o swear_v and_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o that_o swear_v if_o he_o do_v lie_v or_o deceive_v in_o this_o definition_n be_v the_o other_o four_o question_n also_o comprehend_v furthermore_o a_o oath_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o truth_n between_o man_n and_o a_o testimony_n or_o record_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o oath_n be_v oftentimes_o understand_v and_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o by_o who_o a_o man_n swear_v the_o same_o himself_o profess_v to_o account_v for_o god_n 2_o by_o who_o we_o must_v swear_v we_o must_v swear_v by_o god_n only_o 1._o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o he_o only_o as_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v 2._o god_n will_v have_v invocation_n to_o be_v use_v unto_o himself_o only_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o swear_v also_o by_o himself_o only_o because_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o invocate_a on_o god_n 3._o a_o oath_n do_v give_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o we_o swear_v the_o inspection_n and_o
matth._n 12.31_o every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n whence_o it_o appear_v see_v paul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o yet_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o see_v likewise_o christ_n affirm_v that_o some_o blasphemy_n be_v forgive_v and_o some_o be_v not_o forgive_v that_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v repugnaunt_a first_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o hatred_n or_o persecution_n or_o ignominy_n this_o denial_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o general_a defection_n from_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n either_o certain_o or_o doubtful_o know_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o certain_a and_o purpose_a advice_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n desire_v of_o resist_a god_n and_o without_o any_o grief_n or_o remorse_n of_o fly_v and_o shun_v this_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o without_o any_o purpose_n of_o obey_v god_n in_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o show_v repentance_n this_o denial_n be_v proper_a to_o reprobat_n and_o hypocrite_n whereof_o be_v speak_v matt._n 13._o and_o luk._n 8._o and_o 1._o joh._n 2._o and_o this_o defection_n if_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o truth_n certain_o know_v be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o none_o repent_v the_o other_o denial_n be_v special_a and_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o weakling_n &_o be_v commit_v either_o through_o error_n not_o voluntary_a neither_o purpose_a or_o through_o fear_n of_o affliction_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o hart_n a_o inclination_n and_o grief_n detest_a that_o weakness_n and_o denial_n and_o some_o purpose_n also_o to_o struggle_v out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o obey_v god_n by_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o give_v himself_o unto_o repentance_n into_o this_o denial_n may_v the_o elect_v and_o regenerate_a fall_n but_o they_o get_v out_o of_o it_o again_o and_o return_v unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v show_v and_o exemply_v in_o peter_n matth._n 26._o secondlie_o unto_o confession_n be_v also_o oppose_a dissimulation_n or_o dissemble_v and_o hide_v of_o the_o truth_n when_o as_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o neighbour_n safety_n require_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o then_o require_v it_o when_o false_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n or_o word_n or_o concern_v the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o our_o silence_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o when_o those_o thing_n remain_v secret_a and_o hide_a which_o god_n will_v have_v know_v and_o manifest_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o glory_n against_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o obstinate_a and_o for_o the_o instruct_n of_o those_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v or_o last_o when_o our_o silence_n make_v we_o suspect_v to_o be_v approver_n and_o abetter_n of_o the_o wicked_a three_o unto_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a confession_n of_o truth_n be_v oppose_v a_o unseasonable_a and_o untimely_a confession_n that_o be_v whereby_o without_o any_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o without_o the_o furtherance_n of_o any_o one_o safety_n and_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o discharge_v his_o call_n or_o duty_n there_o be_v stir_v up_o either_o a_o derision_n and_o evil_a entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o godly_a such_o a_o confession_n whereas_o it_o do_v rather_o darken_v than_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o rather_o hinder_v than_o further_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n swerve_v plain_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a confession_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o right_n use_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o god_n name_n therefore_o christ_n forbid_v it_o mat._n 7._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n and_o paul_n tit._n 3.10_o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n neither_o do_v that_o cross_n this_o which_o be_v say_v 1._o pet._n 3.15_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n for_o peter_n will_v we_o to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n or_o furnish_v to_o make_v answer_n concern_v the_o sum_n and_o ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o utter_v and_o expound_v all_o unto_o every_o one_o but_o unto_o all_o those_o which_o require_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n thereby_o either_o to_o learn_v it_o or_o to_o know_v it_o but_o who_o we_o see_v once_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v expound_v &_o confirm_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o again_o require_v a_o reason_n and_o account_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v further_a answer_n for_o so_o christ_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o confess_v and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o testimony_n answer_v nothing_o unto_o the_o highpriest_n and_o pilate_n touch_v the_o false_a witness_n and_o luk_n 22._o himself_n render_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o silence_n if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o another_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o isaiah_n cap._n 53._o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o be_v afflict_v &_o do_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o be_v because_o christ_n know_v he_o be_v now_o to_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n after_o his_o cause_n be_v sufficient_o defend_v he_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o deliver_v his_o person_n from_o injury_n contumely_n and_o punishment_n for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o obedience_n do_v tend_v to_o his_o father_n glory_n but_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o highpriest_n adjure_v he_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n because_o than_o his_o silence_n will_v have_v give_v suspicion_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v adiur_v objection_n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v who_o be_v swine_n and_o dog_n wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o all_o without_o put_v any_o difference_n answer_n christ_n do_v not_o call_v all_o wicked_a man_n swine_n or_o dog_n but_o those_o only_a who_o contemn_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o have_v be_v expound_v unto_o they_o 2._o christ_n will_v not_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o dog_n and_o swine_n by_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o by_o their_o present_a word_n and_o deed_n if_o again_o it_o be_v reply_v in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o such_o as_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v judge_v except_o there_o be_v deliver_v some_o certain_a and_o exact_a rule_n how_o to_o judge_v and_o deal_v man_n conscience_n be_v leave_v waver_v and_o in_o doubt_n 1._o but_o if_o also_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o swine_n and_o dog_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o pronounce_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o swine_n and_o dog_n therefore_o man_n conscience_n be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n unto_o who_o and_o when_o confession_n must_v be_v make_v the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o christ_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v count_v for_o dog_n and_o swine_n but_o such_o as_o show_v manifest_a stubburne_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o who_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o judge_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o further_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v unto_o all_o that_o ask_v he_o by_o who_o their_o judgement_n and_o action_n may_v be_v direct_v that_o they_o er_fw-mi not_o and_o last_o see_v in_o this_o life_n we_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n neither_o in_o other_o thing_n neither_o in_o this_o point_n they_o who_o join_v the_o desire_n of_o god_n direction_n with_o a_o earnest_a care_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v certain_a &_o assure_v either_o that_o their_o counsel_n be_v so_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o err_v not_o or_o if_o they_o er_fw-mi that_o yet_o their_o error_n be_v pardon_v &_o forgive_v they_o and_o this_o certainty_n suffice_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o tyrant_n and_o many_o magistrate_n
the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v reveile_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n &_o affection_n of_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o invocation_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o certane_v and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 10_o the_o friendship_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o near_o that_o he_o can_v deny_v they_o this_o manifestation_n joh._n 15.15_o henceforth_o call_v i_o you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o much_o more_o than_o do_v christ_n this_o in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n revel_v 14._o these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v answer_n this_o cause_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o this_o friendship_n and_o fellowship_n continue_v although_o god_n reveile_v not_o unto_o they_o all_o thing_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o they_o to_o know_v be_v behooveful_a for_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n 11_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n or_o the_o mediator_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v god_n &_o man_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n pray_v for_o us._n hence_o we_o thus_o reason_n mo_z intercessor_n hinder_v not_o the_o be_v of_o one_o only_o mediator_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o intercessor_n or_o requestour_n therefore_o their_o intercession_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o only_a mediator_n answer_n we_o deny_v the_o mayor_n or_o distinction_n of_o mediation_n &_o intercession_n because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n do_v not_o only_o by_o once_o die_a redeem_v we_o and_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n suppliant_a unto_o the_o father_n for_o us._n hebr._n 5.7.9_o &_o 10._o joh._n 7._o but_o that_o also_o he_o continual_o appear_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n hebr._n 7.24_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 1._o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a wherefore_o both_o the_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o intercession_n be_v christ_n alone_a and_o by_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o expect_v his_o promise_a blessing_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v of_o that_o price_n and_o worthiness_n with_o god_n that_o for_o his_o merit_n only_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o us._n 12_o against_o the_o former_a answer_n they_o reply_v with_o another_o distinction_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n &_o intercessor_n by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n &_o intercession_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v intercessor_n by_o the_o worthiness_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n &_o intercession_n that_o be_v their_o intercession_n prevail_v with_o god_n for_o we_o through_o the_o merit_n &_o intercession_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o be_v not_o translate_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n ans_fw-fr they_o can_v escape_v or_o avoid_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v injurious_a unto_o christ_n for_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n have_v no_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o those_o way_n whereby_o christ_n honour_n be_v translate_v unto_o other_o for_o not_o only_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a virtue_n and_o worthiness_n but_o also_o they_o which_o by_o christ_n virtue_n merit_v of_o god_n those_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o man_n beside_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o merit_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o himself_o muchlesse_a for_o other_o by_o his_o own_o obedience_n and_o intercession_n wherefore_o our_o adversary_n by_o this_o reply_n overturn_v their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o through_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o can_v be_v accept_v nor_o obtain_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o for_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o merit_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v hitherto_o teach_v us._n for_o he_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n himself_o can_v be_v the_o intercessor_n for_o other_o man_n albeit_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o other_o for_o he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o intercessor_n who_o by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o petition_n obtain_v grace_n and_o favour_n for_o other_o 13_o here_o they_o reply_v the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n because_o in_o this_o life_n they_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o in_o heaven_n their_o love_n be_v more_o fervent_a towards_o we_o than_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o injury_n unto_o christ_n our_o mediator_n &_o with_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o be_v hear_v either_o for_o their_o merit_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o answer_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o reason_n hold_v not_o because_o the_o pray_n of_o one_o for_o another_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o or_o pray_v unto_o who_o do_v prey_n we_o glad_o yield_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o defence_n and_o deliveraunce_n of_o their_o brethren_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n &_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o the_o church_n the_o consider_v &_o conference_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o do_v show_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n understand_v &_o pray_v against_o the_o evil_n &_o danger_n of_o every_o one_o &_o hear_v our_o petition_n &_o request_n we_o deny_v wherefore_o neither_o live_n in_o that_o heavenly_a fellowship_n &_o society_n neither_o converse_v in_o this_o life_n be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o pray_v unto_o without_o manifest_a idolatry_n 14_o god_n say_v jerem._n 15.1_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o my_o affection_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n therefore_o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o us._n answer_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n representative_a bring_v in_o the_o dead_a pray_v as_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n be_v though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n be_v now_o live_v and_o shall_v pray_v for_o this_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a people_n they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v grace_n and_o pardon_n the_o like_a place_n be_v in_o ezechiel_n cap._n 14.20_o though_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n here_o daniel_n which_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o noah_n and_o job_n which_o be_v long_o since_o depart_v be_v place_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wicked_a pray_v for_o they_o 15_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o isaiah_n 2._o king_n 19.34_o i_o will_v defend_v the_o city_n to_o save_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n therefore_o we_o be_v hear_v also_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n answer_n this_o protection_n and_o preserve_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o promise_v in_o respect_n of_o david_n merit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o david_n posterity_n reply_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v not_o promise_v &_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o this_o promise_n may_v have_v be_v fulfil_v without_o that_o benefit_n of_o delivery_n as_o also_o it_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o take_n
and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n answer_n they_o o_z that_o restrain_v christ_n benefit_n to_o those_o thing_n or_o promise_n only_o without_o the_o performance_n whereof_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o david_n concern_v the_o messiah_n can_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v for_o all_o the_o benefit_n &_o blessing_n of_o god_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v as_o well_o those_o without_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n can_v as_o those_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v be_v all_o perform_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n 2._o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o &_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o and_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n expound_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o speak_v as_o 2._o king_n 13._o &_o deut._n 7._o last_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n also_o perform_v unto_o the_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o godliness_n of_o their_o godly_a parent_n not_o of_o merit_n but_o of_o mercy_n &_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o exod._n 20._o &_o 32._o &_o deut._n 4.16_o gen._n 48.16_o jacob_n say_v of_o joseph_n son_n let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o jsaacke_n here_o jacob_n will_v himself_o and_o his_o father_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o after_o his_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n depart_v aunsw_n it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o signify_v a_o adopt_v of_o son_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v let_v they_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n or_o let_v they_o take_v their_o name_n from_o i_o that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v call_v my_o son_n have_v the_o dignity_n &_o title_n of_o patriarch_n that_o two_o tribe_n of_o israel_n may_v come_v therein_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v in_o isaiah_n cap._n 4.1_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v seven_o woman_n say_v to_o one_o man_n we_o man_n according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v let_v we_o be_v call_v thy_o wife_n 17_o job_n 5._o call_v now_o if_o any_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v here_o elephas_n exhort_v job_n to_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o some_o saint_n answer_n the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o do_v show_n that_o these_o word_n belong_v to_o a_o comparison_n of_o man_n with_o angel_n who_o he_o say_v so_o far_o to_o excel_v man_n in_o purity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v answer_n or_o appear_v be_v call_v by_o man_n wherefore_o this_o place_n do_v more_o make_v against_o than_o plead_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n 18_o urge_v 18_o this_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n the_o word_n whereof_o the_o papist_n urge_v job_n 33._o if_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o to_o declare_v man_n righteousness_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v one_o in_o who_o i_o be_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o ans_fw-fr here_o the_o old_a translation_n speak_v unproper_o for_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n with_o he_o or_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o albeit_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o angel_n pray_v for_o man_n distress_v and_o in_o affliction_n yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o invocation_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n if_o a_o man_n disease_a or_o afflict_v be_v in_o his_o calamity_n instruct_v of_o the_o will_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n either_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o by_o a_o prophet_n or_o by_o some_o teacher_n for_o these_o also_o be_v call_v angel_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o assent_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n minister_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v god_n deliver_v by_o their_o ministry_n by_o who_o he_o do_v instruct_v he_o 19_o matth._n 25.40_o in_o as_o much_o as_o say_v christ_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o therefore_o what_o honour_n of_o invocation_n we_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o be_v also_o give_v unto_o christ_n himself_o answer_n that_o honour_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n which_o god_n will_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o honour_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o honourable_a but_o reproachful_a and_o contumelious_a unto_o god_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v sottish_a whereas_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o god_n will_v we_o to_o perform_v in_o this_o life_n towards_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o aid_n and_o help_v 20_o if_o the_o angel_n understand_v our_o necessity_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o zacharie_n 1.12_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v grant_v namely_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n understand_v all_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o calamity_n of_o jury_n be_v open_v not_o only_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n but_o also_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 2._o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n which_o they_o frame_v from_o the_o angel_n unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o unto_o the_o angel_n god_n commit_v the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o they_o be_v also_o here_o on_o earth_n see_v and_o know_v our_o misery_n which_o the_o saint_n see_v not_o unto_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v not_o commit_v &_o they_o pray_v particular_o for_o many_o which_o we_o can_v affirm_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o fault_n in_o the_o consequence_n in_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o they_o because_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o because_o not_o every_o one_o who_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v straight_o way_n to_o be_v invocate_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v of_o the_o dream_n of_o judas_n maccabeus_n 2._o macab_n 15._o wherein_o he_o see_v onias_n the_o highpriest_n and_o jeremias_n the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n cap._n 3.4_o hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n the_o israelite_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o invocate_a on_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o calamity_n like_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o this_o sentence_n stand_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o invocation_n of_o whatsoever_o thing_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n manifest_v in_o the_o church_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o be_v repugnaunt_a unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n which_o god_n in_o true_a invocation_n will_v have_v exhibit_v and_o do_v unto_o he_o the_o four_o commandment_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o shall_v thou_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manseruaunt_n and_o thy_o maide-seruaunt_n thy_o cattle_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o the_o part_n of_o this_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o number_n two_o a_o commandment_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v also_o two_o the_o first_o be_v moral_a that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v that_o
be_v that_o some_o certain_a time_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o other_o part_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a namely_o that_o that_o time_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n &_o that_o therein_o be_v keep_v the_o levitical_a ceremony_n that_o this_o part_n be_v temporary_a and_o the_o other_o perpetual_a be_v understand_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o both_o part_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v afterwards_o now_o we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n expound_v the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v once_o know_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a shall_v be_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterwards_o to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v with_o great_a care_n and_o religion_n keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o without_o cause_n do_v god_n so_o severe_o command_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o because_o the_o breach_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o breach_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v easy_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o by_o the_o exact_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o typical_a sabbath_n god_n will_v signify_v the_o greatness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n 3._o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o external_a sabbath_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o beginning_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n in_o us._n 4._o because_o he_o will_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v eschew_v and_o avoid_v therein_o &_o good_a work_n do_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o slothful_a idleness_n now_o god_n be_v otherwise_o say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n than_o be_v man_n god_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n because_o he_o appoint_v it_o for_o divine_a worship_n man_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o use_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v also_o our_o child_n and_o family_n to_o cease_v from_o their_o labour_n for_o two_o cause_n 1._o principal_o that_o these_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v have_v these_o also_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v have_v especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n love_n and_o bountifulness_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v show_v and_o see_v in_o the_o church_n the_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v also_o strainger_n to_o intermit_v their_o labour_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v unto_o true_a religion_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v infidel_n he_o command_v it_o they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o israelite_n 1._o lest_o by_o their_o example_n they_o shall_v give_v offence_n unto_o the_o church_n 2._o lest_o their_o liberty_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n unto_o the_o jew_n to_o accomplish_v by_o they_o those_o labour_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o work_v by_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v delude_v hereby_o be_v answer_v make_v unto_o three_o question_n 1._o whether_o other_o nation_n be_v also_o bind_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n if_o any_o of_o they_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n 2._o whether_o they_o which_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o church_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v force_v to_o religion_n 3._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n among_o which_o be_v also_o the_o sabbath_n aught_o to_o be_v common_a unto_o infidel_n with_o the_o church_n unto_o these_o question_n we_o thus_o answer_v as_o concern_v bind_v &_o constraint_n the_o stranger_n which_o converse_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o force_v either_o to_o all_o ceremony_n or_o to_o religion_n but_o to_o external_a discipline_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o avoid_v of_o breed_a offence_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v for_o a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o discipline_n &_o order_n according_a to_o both_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n amongst_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o forbid_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o bind_v there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a consideration_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v not_o then_o first_o by_o moses_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o israelit_n but_o command_v by_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o so_o do_v bind_v all_o man_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n although_o indeed_o this_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n be_v so_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n among_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o account_v it_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chief_a reproach_n wherewith_o they_o deride_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o jew_n furthermore_o the_o sabbath_n be_v no_o sacrament_n unto_o jnfidel_n because_o neither_o do_v the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v their_o sanctifier_n neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o constrain_v to_o cease_v from_o their_o daily_a labour_n as_o for_o a_o testification_n or_o confession_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o only_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n and_o for_o prevent_v of_o such_o occasion_n of_o break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o may_v be_v give_v by_o they_o unto_o god_n people_n these_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o better_a understand_v by_o this_o that_o their_o cattle_n also_o be_v command_v to_o rest_n who_o rest_n have_v no_o respect_n or_o consideration_n either_o of_o god_n worship_n or_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o be_v command_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n 1_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o labour_v may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o forbid_v the_o labour_n or_o use_v of_o their_o beast_n 2_o that_o also_o they_o spare_v brute_n beast_n may_v learn_v how_o great_o god_n will_v have_v regard_n to_o be_v have_v of_o mercy_n and_o favourablenesse_n towards_o man_n for_o in_o six_o day_n this_o reason_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o commandment_n be_v draw_v from_o god_n rest_n &_o appertain_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a commandment_n concern_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v he_o cease_v to_o create_v any_o new_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v now_o perfect_a and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v this_o seven_o day_n he_o consecrate_v to_o divine_a service_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o rest_n as_o a_o most_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a argument_n he_o may_v exhort_v man_n to_o the_o imitation_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o imitation_n of_o this_o rest_n be_v double_a ceremonial_a or_o signify_v and_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a or_o signify_v 2._o that_o this_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n may_v be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o creation_n then_o finish_v and_o absolve_v by_o god_n and_o of_o his_o perpetual_a preservation_n and_o govern_n of_o his_o work_n ever_o since_o that_o day_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o prick_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o consideration_n &_o magnifieng_v of_o god_n work_n towards_o mankind_n furthermore_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o grant_v six_o day_n unto_o labour_n and_o the_o seven_o to_o divine_a worship_n that_o on_o other_o day_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v omit_v but_o he_o require_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o private_a serve_v of_o god_n as_o on_o other_o day_n but_o also_o a_o public_a serve_v of_o he_o in_o the_o church_n 2_o that_o on_o that_o day_n all_o other_o labour_n shall_v give_v place_n both_o to_o the_o private_a and_o public_a service_n of_o god_n which_o on_o other_o day_n every_o one_o do_v exercise_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n we_o be_v further_a to_o beware_v of_o a_o jewish_a superstition_n which_o christ_n also_o do_v once_o &_o again_o refute_v in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o to_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o perform_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n whatsoever_o work_v belong_v to_o the_o necessity_n either_o of_o his_o own_o life_n or_o of_o another_o for_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n it_o appear_v that_o only_a servile_a work_v or_o such_o as_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v forbid_v of_o god_n but_o not_o those_o which_o hinder_v not_o the_o
as_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hear_v so_o also_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o behold_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n will_v have_v both_o these_o to_o be_v mark_n whereby_o his_o church_n may_v be_v know_v &_o discern_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o people_n again_o as_o the_o word_n so_o also_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n or_o exercise_n to_o stir_v and_o maintain_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v also_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 5_o public_a jnuocation_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o join_v our_o confession_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n &_o desire_n with_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v be_v invocate_v not_o only_o private_o by_o every_o one_o but_o also_o public_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o our_o comfort_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o less_o doubt_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o other_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o we_o together_o with_o us._n for_o therefore_o have_v god_n annex_v a_o special_a promise_n unto_o public_a prayer_n mat._n 18.19_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n be_v promise_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o special_a worship_n ps_n 22._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o the_o same_o be_v command_v 1._o cor._n 14._o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o 1._o tim._n 2._o i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n now_o whereas_o christ_n else_o where_o command_v that_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v 6.6_o mat._n 6.6_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n &_o when_o he_o have_v shut_v his_o door_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a he_o by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v public_a prayer_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o ostentation_n and_o feign_a godliness_n which_o the_o word_n testify_v that_o go_v before_o when_o thou_o praie_v be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n now_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o feign_v and_o a_o ostentation_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n we_o be_v here_o further_a to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o commandment_n be_v prescribe_v the_o public_a invocation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n prescribe_v be_v the_o private_a invocation_n which_o concern_v every_o particular_a man_n 6_o to_o bestow_v alm_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n thereby_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o show_v our_o obedience_n which_o we_o yield_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n hither_o appertain_v the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n wherein_o he_o declare_v against_o the_o jew_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o whereas_o god_n will_v have_v this_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v all_o our_o life_n time_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v example_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o to_o be_v show_v especial_o on_o the_o external_a or_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v at_o those_o time_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o teach_n and_o learn_v of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o neither_o at_o that_o time_n any_o man_n show_v his_o desire_n of_o obey_v god_n when_o god_n doctrine_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o when_o god_n will_v we_o surcease_n &_o omit_v all_o other_o care_n to_o meditate_v on_o godliness_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n he_o give_v a_o token_n that_o he_o will_v far_o less_o do_v it_o at_o a_o other_o time_n therefore_o have_v it_o be_v always_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v alm_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n nehem_n 8.10_o send_v part_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o none_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o day_n be_v holy_a unto_o our_o lord_n 7_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o our_o obedience_n towards_o the_o whole_a ministry_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o moral_a sabbath_n now_o that_o obedience_n towards_o the_o ministry_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n first_o reverence_n that_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n order_n and_o will_n in_o the_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n by_o it_o that_o be_v a_o declaration_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o this_o our_o acknowledgement_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 4.7_o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n second_o love_n whereby_o we_o glad_o both_o frequent_a divine_a assembly_n and_o hear_v &_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o discharge_v psal_n 84._o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o &_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o obedience_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o the_o ministry_n hither_o belong_v the_o work_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n even_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a sabbath_n for_o to_o hold_v and_o celebrate_v that_o spiritual_a sabbath_n be_v in_o the_o direction_n and_o order_n of_o our_o life_n to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v therefore_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v it_o jam._n 1._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n four_o thankfulness_n that_o be_v such_o duty_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n minister_n and_o school_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v minister_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v also_o that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n help_v forward_o and_o further_a the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o school_n of_o learning_n &_o do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o minister_n teacher_n &_o schoolmaster_n be_v honest_o provide_v for_o hither_o appertain_v moses_n law_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o first-fruit_n of_o tithe_n &_o such_o like_a offering_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n by_o way_n of_o stipend_n whereby_o they_o may_v sustain_v their_o own_o life_n &_o their_o household_n that_o so_o they_o may_v whole_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o albeit_o the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o law_n be_v abolish_v yet_o the_o general_n remain_v for_o ever_o because_o god_n will_v have_v his_o ministry_n to_o be_v maintain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n five_o &_o last_o lenity_n and_o moderation_n in_o bear_v with_o such_o infirmity_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o do_v not_o enormous_o or_o manifest_o corrupt_v or_o hinder_v the_o ministry_n &_o hurt_v the_o church_n by_o offence_n 1._o tim._n 5.19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v none_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o sanctifieng_v &_o keep_v holy_a of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o whereby_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v &_o profane_v 6_o how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v when_o either_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sanctify_a or_o be_v not_o sanctify_v aright_o but_o such_o work_n be_v do_v as_o hinder_v the_o ministry_n or_o be_v contrary_a unto_o those_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v even_o now_o rehearse_v wherefore_o the_o part_n of_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v those_o which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o part_n
god_n word_n and_o administer_a his_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o part_n then_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o 1_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n 2_o right_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o minister_n of_o minister_n some_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n some_o mediatelie_a by_o the_o church_n jmmediatelie_o be_v call_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n be_v minister_n immediate_o call_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n the_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o also_o to_o correct_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o utter_v prophecy_n of_o evente_n in_o and_o without_o the_o church_n have_v a_o testimony_n and_o warrant_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n now_o exhibit_v and_o to_o spread_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v a_o testimony_n &_o warrant_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n mediatelie_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v helper_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v send_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v diverse_a church_n 2._o bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o be_v minister_n call_v by_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o some_o one_o certain_a church_n 3._o doctor_n who_o be_v minister_n call_v by_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v in_o some_o certain_a church_n 4._o governor_n who_o be_v minister_n choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o administer_v discipline_n and_o to_o ordain_v thing_n necessary_a 5._o deacon_n who_o be_v minister_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o distribute_v alm_n 3_o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o ministry_n be_v institute_v god_n will_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n may_v be_v hear_v chief_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v and_o invocate_v in_o this_o life_n by_o mankind_n not_o only_o private_o but_o also_o by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 68_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n 2._o that_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v a_o exercise_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v faith_n and_o godliness_n as_o which_o without_o exercise_n do_v easy_o through_o our_o infirmity_n wax_v cold_a ephes_n 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o man_n may_v provoke_v one_o another_o by_o their_o example_n unto_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o magnifieng_v and_o praise_n of_o god_n psalm_n 22.22_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o he_o give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 5._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v among_o man_n and_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o blasphemous_a &_o idolatrous_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v see_v &_o behold_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v unto_o it_o &_o that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v more_o excuseles_o while_o they_o contemn_v and_o endeavour_n to_o repress_v the_o voice_n and_o call_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v rom._n 10.18_o but_o have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_v their_o sound_n go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 2.14_o now_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o always_o make_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 6._o that_o god_n may_v apply_v himself_o unto_o our_o infirmity_n in_o teach_v man_n by_o man_n 7._o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o love_n towards_o man_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v administer_v now_o these_o cause_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o one_o certain_a time_n but_o to_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n wherefore_o god_n will_v always_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n preserve_v and_o the_o use_n thereof_o frequent_v and_o therefore_o the_o general_a &_o ground_n of_o this_o commandment_n or_o the_o moral_a part_n thereof_o do_v bind_v all_o man_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorld_n unto_o the_o end_n namely_o that_o some_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v by_o they_o that_o be_v that_o some_o time_n be_v allot_v unto_o public_a sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o unto_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v saint_n paul_n plain_o deliver_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n and_o brief_o to_o comprise_v they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v 1._o unto_o man_n 2._o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n in_o and_o without_o the_o church_n 3._o able_a to_o teach_v that_o be_v right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o have_v gift_n in_o some_o measure_n right_o to_o propound_v the_o same_o 5_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n be_v 1._o faithful_o to_o propound_v and_o deliver_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v &_o understand_v it_o 2._o right_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 3._o to_o go_v before_o and_o shine_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o their_o example_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n 4._o to_o give_v diligent_a attendance_n unto_o their_o flock_n 5._o to_o yield_v their_o service_n in_o such_o judgement_n as_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o church_n 6._o to_o take_v care_n that_o regard_n and_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o five_o commandment_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o now_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o obedience_n whereof_o do_v as_o well_o very_o respect_n god_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o the_o work_v be_v immediate_o exercise_v towards_o man_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v our_o neighbour_n of_o which_o subject_n this_o be_v affirm_v thou_o shall_v love_v he_o as_o thyself_o like_v as_o christ_n also_o brief_o comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n say_v matt._n 22.39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o he_o say_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o or_o great_a commandment_n or_o the_o second_o table_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o table_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o as_o touch_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o chief_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o table_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o and_o so_o be_v the_o second_o say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a which_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a worship_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o kind_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n because_o the_o transgression_n of_o both_o table_n merit_v eternal_a punishment_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o unseparable_a coherence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o our_o neighbour_n can_v be_v love_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v &_o
invocation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n who_o through_o and_o for_o his_o son_n the_o mediator_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n when_o otherwise_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o further_o also_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o endow_v we_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n necessary_a 3._o in_o regard_n of_o reverence_n namely_o that_o in_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o raise_v true_a reverence_n towards_o he_o that_o see_v he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o therefore_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o become_v son_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o such_o reverence_n towards_o he_o as_o it_o become_v child_n to_o be_v affect_v towards_o their_o father_n especial_o be_v adopt_v child_n and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o confidence_n that_o the_o same_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n &_o even_o so_o love_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o we_o to_o death_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o together_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 5._o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o our_o creation_n now_o god_n will_v hear_v those_o only_a that_o so_o pray_v because_o in_o they_o he_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n objection_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v nothing_o unto_o his_o child_n but_o god_n deni_v many_o thing_n to_o us._n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n answer_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v nothing_o unto_o his_o child_n that_o be_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n 1_o thereby_o to_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n that_o we_o shall_v he_o hear_v for_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n pray_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v she_o but_o hear_v her_o prayer_n according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o objection_n but_o oftentimes_o thou_o praie_v at_o home_n the_o church_n not_o be_v privy_a thereunto_o answer_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o member_n with_o a_o affection_n and_o desire_v love_n &_o desire_n be_v a_o habitual_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v also_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o be_v not_o a_o passion_n quick_o fleet_v or_o pass_v a_o way_n and_o this_o also_o make_v much_o for_o the_o engender_v of_o confidence_n in_o we_o because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v god_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o whole_a church_n 2_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v endue_v must_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o by_o this_o word_n in_o the_o very_a proem_n &_o entrance_n of_o the_o prayer_n admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1_o because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a pray_v without_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n hear_v us._n for_o if_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n not_o account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o brother_n neither_o will_v he_o then_o account_v we_o for_o his_o son_n 2_o because_o without_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n &_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a prayer_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proem_n be_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v heavenly_a heaven_n here_o signify_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a man_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o because_o there_o god_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o in_o this_o world_n &_o do_v also_o there_o immediate_o show_v and_o manifest_v himself_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o to_o call_v he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n of_o earthly_a father_n and_o this_o father_n that_o so_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n reign_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o be_v a_o father_n not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a even_o he_o 1_o who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n 2_o who_o rule_v and_o govern_v there_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o whole_a world_n by_o he_o create_v 3_o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n and_o change_n 4_o who_o also_o do_v there_o especial_o manifest_v himself_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o do_v there_o show_v what_o a_o father_n he_o be_v how_o good_a and_o how_o mighty_a and_o rich_a 2_o to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o confidence_n that_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o exceed_a goodness_n which_o he_o especial_o manife_v and_o declare_v in_o heaven_n then_o will_v he_o also_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o this_o our_o father_n be_v lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o omnipotent_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o then_o be_v he_o able_a most_o easy_o to_o give_v we_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o 3_o to_o raise_v a_o reverence_n of_o he_o in_o we_o see_v this_o our_o father_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n that_o be_v heavenly_a who_o reign_v everywhere_a who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n let_v we_o then_o reverence_v such_o a_o lord_n and_o approach_v unto_o he_o with_o exceed_a submission_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n 4_o that_o we_o call_v on_o he_o in_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n 5_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o worship_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n 6_o that_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v desire_v 7_o that_o the_o error_n of_o ethnike_n may_v be_v meet_v withal_o who_o think_v that_o they_o may_v adore_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o creature_n 8_o to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n prayer_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n namely_o the_o petition_n which_o comprise_v six_o petition_n the_o first_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n this_o petition_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o other_o petition_n or_o rather_o because_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n now_o the_o end_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v &_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o execute_v like_v as_o also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o petition_n be_v first_o to_o be_v desire_v if_o we_o will_v desire_v the_o rest_n aright_o mat_n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v 1_o what_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 2_o what_o be_v holy_a 3_o what_o to_o hallowe_a or_o sanctify_v 1_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v 1_o god_n himself_o ps_n 116.13_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o god_n commandment_n &_o charge_n his_o divine_a will_n and_o authority_n mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o property_n and_o work_v of_o god_n in_o which_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v to_o wit_n for_o his_o divine_a work_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n 2_o holy_a signify_v 1_o all_o the_o property_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o virtue_n in_o god_n be_v god_n holiness_n so_o the_o angel_n call_v god_n holy_a isa_n 6_o 3._o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n 2_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o creature_n that_o be_v their_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o angel_n 3_o the_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v of_o thing_n to_o holy_a use_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v call_v holy_a which_o be_v destine_v to_o some_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o word_n of_o hallow_v be_v here_o take_v in_o
and_o make_v these_o part_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n our_o mediator_n 2._o the_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o ministry_n by_o christ_n 3._o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v in_o we_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n 4._o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n and_o protection_n against_o her_o enemy_n 6._o the_o cast_v away_o of_o her_o enemy_n into_o eternal_a pain_n 7._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 8._o the_o glorifieng_v of_o the_o church_n in_o eternal_a life_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o al._n now_o then_o see_v we_o understand_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v it_o be_v know_v also_o unto_o we_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o petition_n here_o therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n send_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n into_o the_o woorlde_n 1._o preserve_v the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v 2._o gather_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o rule_v his_o church_n gather_v and_o we_o the_o member_n thereof_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o may_v conform_v we_o unto_o he_o soften_v our_o heart_n regenerate_v our_o will_n 4._o defend_v we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n against_o our_o enemy_n &_o tyrant_n 5._o cast_v away_o he_o &_o our_o enemy_n into_o eternal_a pain_n wherewith_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o ever_o 6._o and_o at_o length_n deliver_v his_o church_n and_o glorify_v it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o desire_v may_v come_v be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o show_v by_o diverse_a parable_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o unto_o pilate_n he_o answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o woorlde_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o say_v psalm_n 110.2_o be_v thou_o ruler_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o furthermore_o see_v we_o must_v desire_v that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o therefore_o must_v withal_o desire_v our_o full_a delivery_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o impious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o the_o last_o day_n of_o doom_n because_o such_o as_o do_v this_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v godly_a neither_o to_o desire_v their_o full_a deliveraunce_n and_o glorifieng_v objection_n but_o terrible_a will_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v it_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v terrible_a but_o to_o the_o wicked_a only_o for_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n for_o what_o thou_o reioic_a in_o that_o also_o thou_o wish_v come_v lord_n jesus_n objection_n that_o which_o come_v neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a for_o our_o prayer_n be_v in_o vain_a desire_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n shall_v come_v neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a for_o our_o prayer_n than_o god_n have_v decree_v it_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a for_o so_o then_o may_v we_o conclude_v or_o reason_n of_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n reply_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v other_o benefit_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o must_v ask_v and_o desire_v they_o answer_n so_o also_o do_v full_a delivery_n from_o all_o evil_n befall_v to_o they_o only_o in_o that_o day_n who_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o cross_a wish_n for_o and_o desire_v that_o delivery_n and_o pray_v that_o this_o delivery_n may_v come_v speedy_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o one_o elect_a may_v be_v exclude_v reply_n but_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o delivery_n of_o his_o church_n because_o that_o will_v be_v do_v with_o loss_n of_o many_o of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v answer_n when_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o delivery_n of_o his_o church_n we_o desire_v also_o that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o elect_n be_v as_o yet_o remain_v may_v be_v all_o speedy_o gather_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v this_o delivery_n of_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o must_v crave_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o daily_a prayer_n if_o so_o we_o will_v be_v ourselves_o also_o at_o length_n deliver_v together_o with_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o must_v we_o desire_v this_o delivery_n that_o then_o that_o judgement_n may_v be_v of_o a_o save_a force_n unto_o we_o wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v full_o deliver_v his_o elect_n and_o choose_v god_n will_v also_o therefore_o have_v we_o desire_v a_o hasten_a &_o speed_v of_o this_o day_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o wickedness_n &_o impiety_n &_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o so_o notwithstanding_o must_v we_o desire_v and_o crave_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o subject_n and_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o divine_a will_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o observe_v what_o god_n command_v not_o what_o shall_v fall_v out_o or_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o event_n we_o must_v leave_v and_o commit_v to_o god_n himself_o 2_o how_o manifold_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v this_o kingdom_n be_v but_o one_o indeed_o but_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v and_o administration_n for_o it_o be_v diverslie_o administer_v here_o and_o in_o heaven_n hereby_o be_v that_o question_n assoil_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n wherefore_o as_o concern_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n after_o our_o glorification_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v cease_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o need_n of_o conversion_n of_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n of_o protect_v of_o we_o against_o our_o enemy_n he_o shall_v not_o gather_v he_o shall_v not_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o shall_v not_o glorify_v nor_o perfect_v they_o because_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a he_o shall_v not_o '_o teach_v they_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o instrument_n any_o long_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n another_o consummate_v after_o this_o life_n we_o desire_v both_o in_o this_o petition_n to_o wit_n both_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o in_o the_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o mean_n or_o instrument_n because_o in_o that_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a as_o be_v without_o evil_a both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v shall_v manifest_v himself_o immediate_o unto_o the_o bless_a saint_n revel_v 21.22_o in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v that_o kingdom_n i_o see_v no_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o 3_o who_o be_v king_n in_o god_n kingdom_n the_o head_n or_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n now_o the_o father_n be_v king_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v king_n 1._o because_o he_o sit_v god_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v with_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v mediator_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n by_o which_o god_n work_v immediate_o and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n and_o after_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v christ_n
for_o the_o nature_n do_v not_o communicate_v each_o to_o other_o their_o essential_a property_n as_o neither_o do_v these_o impart_v their_o essence_n that_o be_v one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v false_a the_o godhead_n be_v the_o manhood_n or_o man_n be_v conceive_v bear_v do_v suffer_v be_v dead_a and_o again_o these_o the_o manhood_n be_v the_o godhead_n or_o god_n be_v eternal_a immense_a uncircumscribed_a in_o place_n omnipotent_a give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v regenerate_v for_o all_o these_o be_v no_o more_o true_a and_o to_o be_v admit_v than_o those_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n or_o corporeal_a mortal_a visible_a and_o a_o body_n be_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o spirit_n invisible_a immortal_a 1_o objection_n the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o omnipotent_a every_o where_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n the_o humanity_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ._n therefore_o both_o be_v real_o omnipotent_a every_o where_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n answer_n this_o argument_n the_o vbiquetary_n who_o most_o of_o all_o ground_n upon_o it_o and_o often_o use_v it_o have_v borrow_v from_o schwenkefieldeans_n who_o common_o in_o their_o book_n reason_n thus_o whole_a christ_n be_v the_o natural_a &_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o same_o infinite_a power_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n conceive_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n suffer_v be_v dead_a rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o both_o nature_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o if_o then_o the_o vbiquetaries_n collection_n be_v lawful_a and_o sound_a this_o doubtless_o of_o the_o swenkefieldeans_n be_v lawful_a also_o and_o sound_v but_o if_o the_o swenkefieldeans_n collection_n be_v corrupt_a and_o smell_a of_o eutyches_n heresy_n then_o that_o of_o the_o vbiquetary_n can_v be_v at_o all_o good_a and_o sound_a but_o indeed_o both_o collection_n be_v eutychian_n and_o sophistical_a they_o be_v eutychian_n because_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o property_n essential_a or_o which_o get_v and_o have_v the_o same_o or_o equal_a essential_a property_n be_v indeed_o make_v one_o nature_n and_o substance_n or_o be_v two_o substaunce_n of_o one_o nature_n both_o opinion_n take_v clean_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humanity_n &_o transform_v it_o into_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v further_a make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v also_o sophistical_a because_o whether_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o person_n be_v but_o one_o and_o perfect_a &_o that_o before_o the_o incarnation_n subsist_v in_o one_o nature_n only_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a and_o now_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n yet_o still_o the_o transition_n and_o pass_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o nature_n be_v faulty_a and_o sophistical_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o what_o be_v true_o in_o and_o attribute_v unto_o a_o person_n the_o same_o also_o shall_v be_v real_o in_o all_o thing_n concur_v in_o that_o person_n and_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o part_n or_o nature_n though_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o retain_v their_o property_n &_o operation_n unconfound_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n can_v agree_v unto_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n whole_a man_n understand_v discourse_v and_o have_v motion_n of_o will_n yeâ—_n he_o do_v not_o this_o by_o his_o finger_n or_o body_n but_o by_o his_o mind_n only_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a and_o do_v go_v eat_z and_o drink_v yet_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o epicure_n will_v therefore_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v mortal_a or_o do_v go_v eat_z and_o drink_v so_o not_o half_a but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o abraham_n and_o from_o everlasting_a do_v create_v and_o do_v preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o take_v flesh_n but_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v from_o everlasting_a neither_o do_v create_v nor_o do_v preserve_v all_o thing_n nor_o take_v flesh_n but_o be_v create_v and_o be_v assumpt_v and_o take_v be_v sustain_v of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o it_o so_o whole_a christ_n be_v wound_v &_o dead_a yet_o not_o his_o godhead_n nor_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v well_o &_o learned_o declare_v &_o explicate_v by_o damascene_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 7._o in_o these_o word_n whole_a christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o both_o nature_n be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o god_n only_o but_o also_o man_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v perfect_a man_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n be_v man_n for_o he_o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o god_n too_o for_o the_o whole_a signify_v the_o nature_n whole_a the_o person_n wherefore_o if_o the_o vbiquetary_n will_v at_o all_o have_v the_o illation_n &_o enforce_v of_o their_o conclusion_n on_o these_o premise_n to_o be_v necessary_a the_o mayor_n proposition_n must_v be_v expound_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o person_n be_v god_n creator_n omnipotent_a everiwhere_o whole_a that_o be_v as_o concern_v all_o that_o which_o it_o be_v or_o in_o which_o it_o do_v subsist_v or_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o mayor_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v false_a &_o most_o absurd_a as_o be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v this_o the_o person_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a that_o be_v without_o division_n or_o sunder_v of_o nature_n or_o subsist_v undividable_o in_o two_o nature_n but_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o that_o whole_a subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n not_o every_o thing_n then_o that_o agree_v real_o to_o the_o person_n agree_v also_o real_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o albeit_o the_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o humanity_n &_o the_o godhead_n mutual_o unite_v one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o hereof_o enforce_v that_o because_o the_o person_n be_v every_o where_o therefore_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v in_o proper_a substance_n present_v every_o where_o for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n neither_o be_v it_o real_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n or_o be_v in_o any_o reply_n the_o divinity_n be_v one_o present_a in_o all_o plece_n but_o especial_o with_o the_o church_n the_o divinity_n be_v but_o half_a christ_n therefore_o only_o half_a christ_n be_v present_a with_o the_o church_n answer_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n &_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o word_n half_a christ_n for_o if_o by_o half_a christ_n they_o understand_v one_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o whole_a reason_n may_v be_v grant_v namely_o that_o not_o both_o but_o one_o nature_n only_o of_o christ_n though_o unite_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v his_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o we_o &_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o proper_a substance_n in_o all_o place_n &_o at_o all_o time_n but_o they_o by_o half_a christ_n understand_v crafty_o &_o sophistical_o the_o one_o nature_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o as_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v make_v to_o be_v with_o we_o bare_a &_o naked_a &_o not_o incarnate_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a &_o the_o vbiquetary_n own_o invention_n for_o the_o same_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o immensnes_n &_o infinity_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v whole_a everywhere_o without_o his_o manhood_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o withal_o be_v &_o abide_v whole_a in_o his_o manhood_n personal_o unite_v thereunto_o wherefore_o the_o word_n nether_a be_v nor_o work_v any_o where_o not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n albeit_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o have_v not_o a_o infinite_a essence_n but_o retain_v it_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v present_a substantial_o in_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o word_n incarnate_a or_o the_o word_n man_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n also_o &_o double_a signification_n in_o the_o word_n present_a for_o the_o presence_n whereby_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n wherefore_o if_o the_o mayor_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o substance_n in_o all_o place_n &_o of_o his_o be_v amongst_o
we_o &_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n only_o &_o not_o of_o the_o manhood_n to_o be_v immense_a &_o exceed_v all_o measure_n always_o exist_v and_o be_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n for_o according_a to_o this_o not_o only_o whole_a christ_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n only_o that_o be_v not_o only_o his_o divinity_n but_o his_o humanity_n also_o but_o so_o as_o the_o difference_n notwithstanding_o be_v keep_v of_o both_o nature_n &_o operation_n the_o humanity_n therefore_o of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o by_o any_o presence_n substantial_a of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o within_o their_o body_n but_o 1_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o perpetual_a value_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o god_n the_o father_n do_v even_o now_o behold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n once_o accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o receive_v we_o for_o that_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n and_o merit_n into_o his_o favour_n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v both_o by_o his_o merit_n &_o the_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n 2_o by_o the_o efficacy_n also_o of_o his_o humane_a will_n because_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o earnest_o both_o will_v &_o will_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n receive_v into_o favour_n quicken_v &_o glorify_v through_o that_o his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n psal_n 110.4_o heb._n 5.6_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o also_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v yea_o with_o his_o humane_a will_n that_o he_o powerful_o effect_v and_o work_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n or_o spirit_n omnipotent_a who_o not_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n only_o send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o rom._n 8.11_o god_n shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o 3_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o conjunction_n and_o union_n because_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v needs_o be_v engraft_v and_o knit_v together_o even_o into_o christ_n humane_a nature_n that_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o humane_a mass_n they_o may_v be_v quicken_v as_o branch_n live_v fasten_v to_o the_o vine_n &_o member_n couple_v and_o join_v to_o the_o head_n which_o join_v yet_o of_o we_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o natural_a connexion_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o flesh_n or_o by_o any_o existence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n within_o our_o substance_n or_o of_o we_o within_o he_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n our_o head_n &_o dwell_v in_o we_o his_o member_n ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n rom_n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o ephes_n 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a &_o so_o forth_o 2_o objection_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a and_o every_o where_o present_a that_o be_v have_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n real_o communicate_v with_o it_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o be_v adorable_a because_o whole_a christ_n be_v adore_v therefore_o christ_n flesh_n be_v real_o omniscient_a &_o omnipotent_a and_o present_a everiewhere_o answer_n this_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v among_o the_o principal_a argument_n whereby_o the_o schwenfieldeans_n endeavour_n to_o frame_v after_o eutyches_n manner_n a_o majesty_n and_o deify_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o both_o these_o &_o the_o vbiquetary_n be_v deceive_v &_o deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o diverse_a take_v of_o the_o word_n adore_v that_o be_v omnipotent_a &_o omniscient_a which_o be_v adore_v that_o be_v which_o be_v adore_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o or_o for_o itself_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v adore_v not_o for_o itself_o or_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v idolatrous_a but_o it_o be_v adore_v for_o the_o godhead_n unite_v therewith_o personal_o wherefore_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o whole_a christ_n be_v but_o ill_o infer_v the_o omnipotence_n also_o of_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n reply_n that_o which_o be_v adore_v by_o reason_n of_o another_o be_v also_o real_o omnipotent_a &_o omniscient_a by_o reason_n of_o another_o christ_n flesh_n be_v adore_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o godheade_n in_o who_o person_n his_o flesh_n subsi_v therefore_o christ_n flesh_n be_v also_o real_o ommniscient_a &_o omnipotent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a as_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v make_v base_a and_o humiliate_v by_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n be_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n obnoxious_a &_o subject_a to_o alteration_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v base_a or_o humiliate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o yet_o the_o worde_n itself_o or_o the_o godhead_n feel_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n but_o be_v humiliate_v and_o so_o say_v to_o be_v after_o another_o manner_n because_o the_o word_n do_v not_o show_v his_o godhead_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o take_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o than_o albeit_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n do_v presuppose_v in_o he_o omnipotency_n omnisciencie_n presence_n every_o where_n and_o the_o search_n of_o heart_n and_o â—eines_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n also_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n unite_v to_o it_o in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v adore_v shall_v be_v real_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a &_o everywhere_a for_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o honour_n &_o worship_n which_o agree_v &_o be_v yield_v one_o &_o the_o same_o to_o whole_a christman_n &_o god_n keep_v notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o property_n &_o operation_n whereon_o christ_n office_n &_o honour_n do_v depend_v for_o to_o adore_v &_o worship_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o agnise_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n &_o office_n to_o crave_v of_o he_o with_o a_o true_a trust_n &_o confidence_n that_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promerited_a &_o promise_v he_o will_v as_o our_o mediator_n perform_v &_o give_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a will_n &_o operation_n of_o each_o nature_n this_o adoration_n consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n comprise_v both_o nature_n &_o keep_v their_o property_n &_o operation_n though_o unite_v yet_o still_o distinct_a &_o crave_v that_o whole_a christ_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_a benefit_n will_v work_v those_o thing_n by_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n &_o by_o his_o flesh_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o benefit_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v crave_v &_o ask_v of_o he_o than_o as_o himself_o will_v &_o do_v perform_v they_o to_o we_o &_o he_o perform_v they_o still_o keep_v the_o difference_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o they_o who_o crave_v of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n do_v necessary_o acknowledge_v he_o omniscient_a the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n omnipotent_a present_v every_o where_n of_o himself_o behold_v &_o hear_v our_o necessity_n &_o complaint_n this_o agnise_n &_o this_o honour_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o agree_v &_o be_v yield_v to_o christ_n man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n only_o &_o not_o of_o his_o humanity_n for_o in_o one_o act_n or_o view_v unchangeable_a to_o behold_v know_v &_o understand_v from_o everlasting_a of_o himself_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a &_o to_o come_v but_o chief_o the_o need_v want_n necessity_n &_o desire_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n again_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v who_o have_v be_v even_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o by_o this_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o with_o in_o to_o justify_v regenerate_v comfort_v they_o &_o to_o give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n these_o i_o say_v be_v not_o